INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS
LEGAL CONSEQUENCES FOR STATES OF THE
CONTINUED PRESENCE OF SOUTH AFRICA IN
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
NOTWITHSTANDING SECURITY COUNCIL
RESOLUTION 276 (1970)
ADVISORY OPINION OF 21 JUNE 1971
COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE
RECUEIL DES ARRÊTS,
AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES
CONSÉQUENCES JURIDIQUES POUR LES ÉTATS DE
LA PRÉSENCE CONTINUE DE L'AFRIQUE DU SUD
EN NAMIBIE (SUD-OUEST AFRICAIN)
NONOBSTANT LA RÉSOLUTION 276 (1970)
DU CONSEIL DE SÉCURITÉ
AVIS CONSULTATIF DU 21 JUIN 1971 Official citation :
in Namibia (South West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Reso-ca
lution276 (1970), Adrisory Opinion, I.C.J.p. 16.ts 1971,
Mode officiel de c:tation
Conséquencesjuridiques pour les Etars de la présencecontinue de l'Afrique
(1970) du Cotzseilde sécurité,asis consultatiL C.p. 16.ecueil 1971,
Salesnumber
No de vente:352 1 INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
YEAR 1971
1971
21June
General List
No. 53 21 June 1971
LEGAL CONSEQUENCES FOR STATES OF THE
CONTINUED PRESENCE OF SOUTH AFRICA IN
NAMlBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA) NOTWITHSTANDING
SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION 276 (1970)
Composition and competence of'the Court-Propriof the Court's giving the
Opinion-Concept of mandates-Characteristicsof the League of Nations
Mandate for South West Africa-Situationon the dissolution of the League
of Nations and thetting-up of the United Nations: survival of theMandate and
transference of supervision and accountability to the Unitedevelop-
ments in the United Nations prior to the termination of the Mandate-Revoca-
bilify of the Mandate-Terminatof the Mandate by the General Assembly-
Action in the Security Council and effect of'security Council resolutions leading
to the request for Opinion-Requby South Africa toupply further factual
information and for the holding of a plebiscconsequencesfor States
ADVISORY OPINION
Present: Presiden! Sir Muhammad ZAFRULLKHAN ;Vice-President AMMOUN
Judges Sir Gerald FITZMAURICPE, DILLANERVO,FORSTER G,ROS,
BENGZON, PETRÉN,LACHS,ONYEAMD AI,LLARD,IGNACIO-PINTO DE,
CASTROM , OROZOV J,IMENEDE ARÉCHAGA R;egistrar AQUARONE.
Concerning thelegal consequences for States of the continued presence of
South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa), notwithstanding SecurityCouncil
resolution 276(1970), cornposed as above,
gives thefollowing Advisory Opinion:
1. The question upon which the advisory opinion of the Court has been
asked was laid before the Court by a letter dûted 29 July 1970, filed in the
Registry on 10 August, and addressed by the Secretary-General of the United
Nations to thePresident ofthe Court. In hisletter the Secretary-General inforrned
the Court that, by resolution 284 (1970) adopted on 29 July 1970,certified true
copies of the English and French texts of which were transrnitted with his letter,
the Security Council of the United Nations had decided to subrnit to the Court,
with the request for an advisory opinion to be transmitted to the Security
Council at an early date, the question set out in the resolution, which was in
the following terrns:
"The Security Council,
Reafirming the special responsibility of the United Nations with regard
to theterritory and the people of Narnibia,
Recalling Security Council resolution 276 (1970) on the question of
Narnibia,
Taking note of the report and recornmendations subrnitted by the
Ad Hoc Sub-Cornmittee established in pursuance of Security Council
resolution 276 (1970),
Takingfurther note of the recomrnendation of the Ad Hoc Sub-Committee
on the possibility of requesting an advisory opinion from the lnternational
Court of Justice,
Considering that an advisory opinion from the International Court of
Justice would be useful forthe Security Council in its further consideration
of the question of Narnibia and infurtherance of the objectives the Council
isseeking
1. Decides to subrnit in accordance with Article 96 (1) of the Charter,
the following question to the International Court of Justice with the
request for an advisory opinion which shall be transmitted to the Security
Council atan early date:
'What are the legal consequences for States of the continued presence
of South Africa in Narnibia, notwithstanding Security Council resolu-
tion 276 (1970)?'
2. Requests the Secretary-General to transmit the present resolution to
the International Court of Justice, in accordance with Article 65 of the
Statute of the Court, accompanied by al1 documents likely to throw light
upon the question."
2.On 5 August 1970, that is to say, after the despatch of the Secretary-
General's letter but before its receipt by the Registry, the English and French
texts of resolution 284 (1970) of the Security Council were comrnunicated to
the President of the Court by telegram frorn the United Nations Secretariat.
The President thereupon decided that the States Mernbers of the United Nations
were likely to be able to furnish information on the question, in accordance
with Article 66, paragraph 2, of the Statute, and by an Order dated 5 August
1970, the President fixed 23 Septernber 1970 as the tirne-limit within which the 18 NAMIBIA (S.W. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
Court would be prepared to receive written statements from them. The same
day, the Registrar sent to the States Men-ibersof the United Nations the special
and direct communication provided for in Article 66of the Statute.
3. The notice of the request for advisory opinion, prescribed by Article 66,
paragraph 1, of the Statute, was given by the Registrar to al1 States entitled
to appear before the Court by letter of 14 August 1970.
4. On 21 August 1970, the President decided that in addition to the States
Members of the United Nations, the non-meinber States entitled to appear
before the Court were also likely to be able to furnish information on the
question. The same day the Registrar sent to those States the special and direct
communication provided for in Article 66of the Statute.
5. On 24August 1970,a letter was received by the Registrar from the Secretary
for Foreign Affairs of South Atrica, whereby the Government of South Africa,
for the reasons therein set out, requested the extension to 31 January 1971 of
the time-limit for the submission of a written statement. The President of the
Court, by an Order dated 28 August 1970, extended the time-limit for the
submission of written statements to 19November 1970.
6. The Secretary-General of the United Nations, in two instalments, and
the following States submitted to the Court written statements or letters setting
forth their views: Czechoslovakia, Finland, France, Hungary, India, the
Netherlands, Nigeria, Pakistan, Poland, South Africa, the United States of
Arnerica, Yugoslavia. Copies of these communications were transrnitted to al1
States entitled to appear before the Court, and to the Secretary-General of the
United Nations, and, in pursuance of Articles 44, paragraph 3, and 82, para-
graph 1, of the Rules of Court, they were made accessible to the public as
frorn 5February 1971.
7. The Secretary-General of the United Nations, in pursuance of Article 65,
paragraph 2, of the Statute transrnitted to the Court a dossier of documents
likely to throw light upon the question, together with an lntroductory Note;
these documents were received in the Registry in instalments between 5 Novem-
ber and 29 December 1970.
8. Before holding public sittings to hear oral statements in accordance with
Article 66, paragraph 2, of the Statute, the Court had first to resolve two
questions reIating to its composition for thefurther proceedings.
9. In its written statement, filed on 19 November 1970, the Government of
South Africa had taken objection to the participation of three Members of the
Court in the proceedings. Its objections were based on staternents made or
other participation by the Members concerned, in their former capacity as
representatives of their Governments, in United Nations organs which were
dealing with matters concerning South West Africa. The Court gave careful
consideration to the objections raised by the Government of South Africa,
examiningeachcase separately. In each of them the Court reached the conclusion
that the participation of the Member concerned in his former capacity as
representative of his Government, to which objection was taken in the South
African Government's written statement, did not attract the application of
Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Statute of the Court. In making Order No. 2
of 26 January 1971,the Court foundno reason to depart in the present advisory
proceedings from the decision adopted by the Court in the Order of 18 March
1965 in the South West Africa cases (Ethiopia v. South Africa; Liberia v.
South Africa) after hearing the same contentions as have now been advanced
by the Government of South Africa. In deciding the other two objections, the 19 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
Court took intoconsideration that the activities in United Nations organs of the
Mernbers concerned, prior to their election to the Court. and which are referred
to in the written staternent of the Governrnent of South Africa, do not furnish
grounds for treating these objections differently froin those raised in the appli-
cation to which the Court decided not to accede in 1965,a decision confirmed
by its Order No. 2 of 26 January 1971. With reference to Order No. 3 of the
same date, the Court also took into consideration a circumstance to which its
attention was drawn, although it was not inentioned in the written staternent of
the Governrnent of South Africa, narnely the participation of the Mernber
concerned, prior to his election to the Court, in the formulation of Security
Council resolution 246 (1968), which concerned the trial at Fretoria of thirty-
seven South West Africans and which in its prearnble took intoaccount General
Assembly resolution 2145 (XXL). The Court considered that this participa-
tion of the Mernber concerned in the work of the United Nations, as a represen-
tative of his Governrnent, did not justify a conclusion different frorn that
already reached with regard to the objections raised by the Governrnent of South
Africa. Account rnust also be taken in this respect of precedents established
by the present Court and the Permanent Court wherein judges sat in certain
cases even though they had taken part in the formulation of texts the Court
wasasked to interpret. (P.C.I.J., SeriesA, No. 1,p. 1I;P.C.I.J., Series C, No.84,
p. 535; P.C.I.J., Series E, No. 4, p. 270; P.C.I.J., Series E, No8, p. 251.)After
deliberation, the Court decided, by three Orders dated 26 January 1971, and
made public on that date, not to accede to the objections which had been raised.
10. Bya lettei-from the Secretary for Foreign Affairs dated 13Novernber 1970,
the Governrnent of South Africa made an application for the appointment of
a judge ad hoc to sit in the proceedings, in ternis of Article 31, paragraph 2,
of the Statute of the Court. The Court decided, in accordance with the terms
of Article 46 of the Statute of the Court, to hear the contentions of South
Africa on this point in camera, and a closed hearing, at which representatives
of India, the Netherlands, Nigeria and the United States of America were also
present, was held forthe purpose on 27January 1971.
11. By an Order dated 29 January 1971, the Court decided to reject the
application of the Governrnent of South Africa. The Court thereafter decided
that the record of the closed hearing should be made accessible to the public.
12. On 29 January 1971, the Court decided, upon the application of the
Organization of African Unity, that that Organization was also likely to be
able to furnish information on the question before the Court, and that the
Court would therefore be prepared to hear an oral staternent on behalf of the
Organization.
13. The Statesentitled to appear before the Court had been inforrned by the
Registrar on 27 Novernber 1970 that oral proceedings in the case would be
likely to open at the beginning of February 1971.On 4 February 1971,notifica-
tion was given to those States which had expressed an intention to rnake oral
staternents, and to the Secretary-General of the United Nations and the
Organization of African Unity, that 8 February 'had been fixed as the opening
date. At 23 public sittings held between 8 February and 17 Mai-ch 1971, oral
staternents were made to the Court by the following representatives: for the Secretary-General Mr. C. A. Stavropoulos, Under-Secretary-
of the United Nations: General, Legal Counsel of the United
Nations, and Mr. D. B. H. Vickers, Senior
Legal Officer,Officeof Legal Affairs;
for Finland: Mr. E. J. S. Castrén,Professor of International
Law in the University of Helsinki;
for the Organization of Mr. T. O. Elias, Attorney-General and Com-
African Unity : missioner for Justice of Nigeria;
for India: Mr. M. C. Chagla, M.P., Former Minister for
Foreign Affairs in the Government of India;
for the Netherlands: Mr. W. Riphagen, Legal Adviser to the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs;
for Nigeria: Mr. T. O. Elias, Attorney-General and Com-
n,iissionerfor Justice;
for Pakistan: Mr. S. S. Pirzada, S.Pk., Attorney-General of
Pakistan;
for South Africa: Mr. J. D. Viall, Legal Adviser to the Depart-
ment of Foreign Affairs,
Mr. D. P. de Villiers, S.C., Advocate of the
Supreme Court of South Africa,
Mr. E. M. Grosskopf, S.C., Member of the
South African Bar,
Mr. H. J. 0. van Heerden, Member of the
South African Bar,
Mr. R. F. Botha, Member of the South African
Bar,
Mr. M. Wiechers, Professor of Law in the
University of South Africa;
for the Republic of Mr. Le Tai Trien, Attorney-General, Supreme
Viet-Nam : Court of Viet-Nam;
for the United States of Mr. J. R. Stevenson, The Legal Adviser,
America : Department of State.
14. Prior to the opening of the public sittings, the Court decided to examine
first of al1certain observations made by the Government of South Africa in its
written statement, and in a letter dated 14 January 1971, in support of its
submission that the Court should decline to give an advisory opinion.
15.At the opening of the public sittings on 8 February 1971, the President
of the Court announced that the Court had reached a unanimous decision
thereon. The substance of the submission of the Governmen: of South Africa
and the decision of the Court are dealt with in paragraphs 28 and 29 of the
Advisory Opinion, below.
16. By a letter of 27 January 1971, the Government of South Africa had
submitted a proposal to the Court regarding the holding of a plebiscite in the
Territory of Namibia (South West Africa), and this proposal was elaborated
in a further letter of 6 February 1971, which explained that the plebiscite was
to determine whether it was the wish of the inhabitants "that the Territory
should continue to be administered by the South African Government or should
henceforth be administered by the United Nations". 17. At the hearing of 5 March 1971, the representative of South Africa
explained further the position of his Government with regard to the proposed
plebiscite, and indicated that his Governrnent considered it necessary to
adduce considerable evidence on the factual issues which it regarded as under-
lying thequestion before the Court. At the close of the hearing, on 17 March
1971,the President madethe following statement:
"The Court has considered the request submitted by the representative
of South Africa in his letter of 6 February 1971that a plebiscite should be
held in the Territory of Narnibia (South West Africa) under the joint
supervision of the Court and the Government of the Republic of South
Africa.
The Court cannot pronounce upon this request at the present stage
without anticipating, or appearing to anticipate, its decision on one or
more of the main issues now before it. Consequently, the Court must
defer its answer to this request until a later date.
The Court has also had under consideration the desire of the Govern-
ment of the Republic to supply the Court with further factual material
concerning the situation in Namibiü (South West Africa). However, until
the Court has been able first to examine some of the legal issues which
must, in any event, be dealt with, it will not be in a position to determine
whether it requires additional material on the facts. The Court rnust
accordingly defer its decision on this matter as well.
If, at any tirne, the Court should find itself in need of further arguments
or information, on these or any other rnatters, it will notify the govern-
ments and organizations whose representatives have participated in the
oral hearings."
18. On 14 May 1971 the President sent the following letter to the represen-
taiives of the Secretary-General, of the Organization of African Unity and of
theStates which had participated in the oral proceedings:
"i have the honour to refer to the staternent which 1made at the end of
the oral hearing on the advisory proceedings relating to the Territory of
Narnibia (South West Africa) on 17 March last .. ., to the effect that the
Court considered it appropriate to defer until a later date its decision
regarding the requests of the Government of the Republic of South Africa
(a) for the holding in that Territory of a plebiscite under the joint super-
vision of the Court and the Governrnent of the Republic; and (b) to be
allowed to supply the Court with further factual rnaterial concerningthe
situation there.
1 now have the honour to inforrn you that the Court, having examined
the rnatter, does not find itself in need of furtherarguments or information,
and has decided to refuse both these requests."
19. Before examining the merits of the question submitted to it the
Court must consider the objections that have been raised to its doing so.
20. The Government of South Africa has contended that for several
reasons resolution 284 (1970) of the Security Council, which requested22 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORYOPINION)
the advisory opinion of the Court, is invalid, and that, therefore, the
Court is not competent to deliver the opinion. A resolution of a properly
constituted organ oftheUnited Nations which ispassed in accordance with
that organ's rules of procedure, and is declared by its President to have
been so passed, must be presiimed to have been validly adopted. However,
since in this instance the objections made concern the competence of
the Court, the Court will proceed to examine them.
21. The first objection is that in the voting on the resolution two per-
manent members of the Security Council abstained. lt is contended that
the resolution was consequently not adopted by an affirmative vote of
nine members, including the concurring votes of the permanent members,
as required by Article 27, paragraph 3, of the Charter of the United
Nations.
22. However, the proceedings of the Security Council extending over
a long period supply abundant evidence that presidential rulings and the
positions taken by members of the Council, in particular its permanent
members, have consistently and uniformly interpreted the practice of
voluntary abstention by a permanent member as not constituting a bar
to the adoption of resolutions. By abstaining, a membcr does not signify
its objection to the approval of what is being proposed; in order to prevent
the adoption of a resolution requiring unanimity of the permanent mem-
bers, a permanent member has only to cast a negative vote. This proce-
dure followed by the Security Council, which has continued unchanged
after the amendment in 1965of Article 27 of the Charter, has been gener-
ally accepted by Members of the United Nations and evidences a general
practice of that Organization.
23. The Government of South Africa has also argued that as the ques-
tion relates to a dispute between South Africa and other Members of the
United Nations, South Africa, as a Member of the United Nations, nota
member of the Security Council and a party to a dispute, should have
been invited under Article 32 of the Charter to participate, without vote,
in the discussion relating to it. It further contended that the proviso at
the end of Article 27, paragraph 3, of the Charter, requiring members
of the Security Council which are parties to a dispute to abstain froin
voting, should have been complied with.
24. The language of Article 32 of the Charter is mandatory, but the
question whether the Security Council must extend an invitation in
accordance with that provision depends on whether it has made a deter-
mination that the matter under its consideration is in the nature of a
dispute. In the absence of such a determination Article 32 of the Charter
does not apply.
25. The question of Namibia was placed on the agenda of the Security
Council as a "situation" and not as a "dispute". No membrr State made
any suggestion or proposal that the matter should be examined as a
dispute, although due notice was given of the placing of the question23 NAMIBIA (s.w.AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
on the Security Council's agenda under the title "Situation in Namibia".
Had the Government of South Africa considered that the question should
have been treated in the Security Council as a dispute, it should have
drawn the Council's attention to that aspect of the matter. Having failed
to raise the question at the appropriate time in the proper forum, it is
not open to it to raise it before the Court at this stage.
26. A similar answer must be given to the related objection based on
the proviso to paragraph 3 of Article 27 of the Charter. This proviso
also requires for its application the prior determination by the Security
Council that a dispute exists and that certain members of the Council
are involved as parties to such a dispute.
27. In the alternative the Government of South Africa has contended
that even if the Court had competence to give the opinion requested,
it should nevertheless, as amatter ofjudicial propriety, refuse to exercise
its competence.
28. The first reason invoked in support of this contention is the sup-
posed disability of the Court to give the opinion requested by the Security
Council, because of political pressure to which the Court, according to
the Government of South Africa, has been or might be subjected.
29. It would not be proper for the Court to entertain these observa-
tions, bearing as they do on the very nature of the Court as the principal
judicial organ of the United Nations, an organ which, in that capacity,
acts only on the basis of the law, independently of al1outside influence
or interventions whatsoever, in the exercise of the judicial function en-
trusted to it alone by the Charter and its Statute. A court functioning
as a court of law can act in no other way.
30. The second reason advanced on behalf of the Government of
South Africa in support of its contention that the Court should refuse to
accede to the request of the Security Council is that the relevant legal
question relates to an existing dispute between South Africa and other
States. In this context it relies on the case oEastern Carelia and argues
that the Permanent Court of International Justice declined to rule upon
the question referred to it because it was directly related to the main
point of a dispute actually pending between two States.
31. However, that case is not relevant, as it differs from the present
one. For instance one of the States concerned in that case was not at
the time a Member of the League of Nations and did not appear before
the Permanent Court. South Africa, as a Member of the United Nations,
is bound by Article 96 of the Charter, which empowers the Security
Council to request advisory opinions on any legal question. Tt has ap-
peared before the Court, participated in both the written and oral pro-ceedings and, while raising specific objections against the cornpetence
of the Court, has addressed itself to the merits of the question.
32. Nor does the Court find that in this case the Security Council's
request relates to a legal dispute actually pending between two or more
States. Ztis not the purpose of the request to obtain the assistance of the
Court in the exercise of the Security Council's functions relating to the
pacific settlement of a dispute pending before it between two or more
States. The request is put forward by a United Nations organ with refer-
ence to its own decisions and it seeks legal advice from the Court on the
consequences and implications of these decisions. This objective is
stressed by the preamble to the resolution requesting the opinion, in
which the Security Council has stated "that an advisory opinion from
the rnternational Court ofJustice would be usefulfor the SecurityCouncil
in its further consideration of the question of Narnibia and in further-
ance of the objectives the Council is seeking". Tt is worth recalling that
in its Advisory Opinion on Reservations to the Convention on the Preven-
tion and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, the Court stated: "The
object of this request for an Opinion is to guide the United Natiors in
respect of its own action" (I.C.J.Reports 1951 p. 19).
33. The Court does not find either that in this case the advisory
opinion concerns a dispute between South Africa and the United Nations.
In the course of the oral proceedings Counsel for the Government of
South Africa stated:
". ..our submission is not that the question is a dispute, but that
in order to answer the question the Court will have to decide legal
and factual issues which are actually in dispute between South
Africa and other States"
34. The fact that,in the course of its reasoning, and in order to answer
the question submitted to it, the Court may have to pronounce on legal
issues upon which radically divergent views exist between South Africa
and the United Nations, does not convert the present case into a dispute
nor bring it within the coinpass of Articles 82 and 83 of the Rules of
Court. A similar position existed in the three previous advisory proceed-
ings concerning South West Africa: in none of them did South Africa
claim that there was a dispute, nor did the Court feel it necessary to
apply the Rules of Court concerning "a legal question actually pending
between two or more States". Differences of views among States on legal
issues have existed in practicall!r every advisory proceeding; if al1were
agreed, the need to resort to the Court for advice would not arise.
35. ln accordance with Article 83 of the Rules of Court, the question
whether the advisory opinion had been requested "upon a legal question
actually pending betneer: two or more States" was also of decisive im- NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
25
portance in the Court's consideration of the request made by the Govern-
ment of South Africa for the appointment of a judge ad hoc. As already
indicated, the Court heard argument in support of that request and,
after due deliberation, decided, by an Order of 29 January 1971, not to
accede to it. This decision was based on the conclusion that the terms of
the request for advisory opinion, the circumstances in which it had been
submitted (which are described in para. 32 above), as well as the con-
siderations set forth in paragraphs 33 and 34 above, were such as to
preclude the interpretation that an opinion had been "requested upon a
legal question actually pending between two or more States". Thus, in
the opinion of the Court, South Africa was not entitled under Article 83
of the Rules of Court to the appointment of a judge ad hoc.
36. Tt has been urged that the possible existence of a dispute was a
point of substance which was prematurely disposed of by the Order of
29 January 1971. Now the question whether a judge ad hocshould be
appointed is of course a matter concerning the composition of the Bench
and possesses, as the Government of South Africa recognized, absolute
logical priority. It has to be settled prior to the opening of the oral
proceedings, and indeed before any further issues, even of procedure,
can be decided. Until it is disposed of the Court cannot proceed with the
case. Ttis thus a logical necessity that any request for the appointment of
a judge ad hocmust be treated as a preliminary matter on the basis of a
prima facie appreciation of the facts and the law. Thiscannot be construed
as meaning that the Court's decision thereon may involve the irrevocable
disposal of a point of substance or of one related to the Court's compe-
tence. Thus, in a contentious case, when preliminary objections have been
raised, the appointment of judges ad hocmust be decided before the
hearing of those objections. That decision, however, does not prejudge
the Court's competence if, for instance, it is claimed that no dispute
exists. Conversely, to assert that the question of the judge ad hoccould
not be validly settled until the Court had been able to analyse substantive
issues is tantamount to suggesting that the composition of the Court
could be left in suspense, and thus the validity of its proceedings left in
doubt, until an advanced stage in the case.
37. The only question which was in fact settled with finality by the
Order of 29 January 1971 was the one relating to the Court's compo-
sition for thepurpose of the present case. That decision was adopted on
the authority of Article 3, paragraph 1,of the Rules of Court and in
accordance with Article 55, paragraph 1, of the Statute. Consequently,
after the adoption of that decision, while differing views might still be
held as to the applicability of Article 83 of the Rules of Court in the
present case, the regularity of the composition of the Court for the26 NAMIBIA (S.W. AFKICA )ADVISORY OPINION)
purposes of delivering the present Advisory Opinion, in accordance with
the Statute and the Rules of Court, is no longer open to question.
38. ln connection with the possible appointment of judges ad hoc, it
has further been suggested that the final clause in paragraph 1of Article
82 of the Rules of Court obliges the Court to determine as a preliminary
question whether the request relates to a legal question actually pending
between two or more States. TheCourt cannot accept this reading, which
overstrains the literal meaning of the words "avant tout". It is difficult
to conceive that an Article providing general guidelines in the relatively
unschematic context of advisory proceedings should prescribe a rigid
sequence in the action of the Court. This is confirmed by the practice of
the Court, which in no previous advisory proceedings has found it neces-
sary to make an independent preliminary determination of this question
or of its own competence, even when specifically requested to do so.
Likewise, theinterpretation of the Rules of Court as imposing a procedure
inlimine litis,which has been suggested, corresponds neither to the text of
the Article nor to itspurpose, which is to regulate advisory proceedings
without impairing the flexibilitywhich Articles 66,paragraph 4, and 68 of
the Statute allowthe Court sothat it mayadjust itsprocedure to the require-
ments of each particular case. The phrase inquestion merelyindicates that
the test of legal pendency isto be considered "above all" by the Court for
the purpose of exercising the latitude granted by Article 68 of the Statute
to be guided by the provisions which apply in contentious cases to the
extent to which the Court recognizes them to be applicable. From a
practical point of view it may be added that the procedure suggested,
analogous to that followed in contentious procedure with respect to
preliminary objections, would not have dispensed with the need to
decide on the request for the appointment of ajudge adhoc asa previous,
independent decision, just as in contentious cases the question of judges
ad hoc must be settled before any hearings on the preliminary objections
may be proceeded with. Finally, it must be observed that such proposed
preliminary decision under Article 82 of the Rules of Court would not
necessarily have predetermined the decision which it is suggested should
have been taken subsequently under Article 83, since the latter provision
envisages a more restricted hypothesis: that the advisory opinion is
requested upon a legal question actually pending and not that it relates
to such a question.
39. The view has also been expressed that even if South Africa is not
entitled to a judge ad hoc as a matter of right, the Court should, in the
exerciseof the discretion granted by Article 68of theStatute, have allowed
such an appointment, in recognition of the fact that South Africa's
interests arespecially affected in the present case. In this connection the
Court wishes to recall a decision taken by the Permanent Court at a time
when the Statute did not include any provision concerning advisory
opinions, the entire regulation of the procedure in the matter being thus
left to the Court (P.C.I.J., Series E, No. 4, p. 76). Confronted with a 27 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
request for the appointment of ajudge ad hoc in a case in which it found
there was no dispute, the Court, in rejecting the request, stated that "the
decision of the Court must be in accordance with its Statute and with
the Rules duly framed by it in pursuance of Article 30 of the Statute"
(Order of 31 October 1935,P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 65, Annex 1, p. 69
at p.70). It found further that the "exception cannot be given a wider
application than is provided for by the Rules(ibid p..,1).In the present
case the Court, having regard to the Rules of Court adopted under
Article 30 of the Statute, came to the conclusion that it was unable to
exercisediscretion in this respect.
40. The Government of South Africa has also expressed doubts as to
whether the Court is competent to, or should, give an opinion, if, in
order to do so, it should have to make findings as to extensive factual
issues. Tn the view of the Court, the contingency that there may be
factual issues underlying the question posed does not alter its character
as a "legal question" as envisaged in Article 96 of the Charter. The
reference in this provision to legal questions cannot be interpreted as
opposing legalto factual issues.Normally, to enable a court to pronounce
on legal questions, it must also be acquainted with, take into account
and, if necessary, make findings as to the relevant factual issues. The
limitation of the powers of the Court contended for by the Government
of South Africa has no basis in the Charter or thetute.
41. The Court could, of course, acting on its own, exercise the dis-
cretion vested in it by Article 65, paragraph 1,of the Statute and decline
to accede to the request for an advisory opinion. In considering this
possibility the Court must bear in mind that: "A reply to a request for
an Opinion should not, in principle, be refused." (I.C.J. Reports 1951,
p. 19.) The Court has considered whether there are any "compelling
reasons", as referred to in the past practice of the Court, which would
justify such a refusal. It has found no such reasons. Moreover, it feels
that by replying to the requestit would not only "remain faithful to the
requirements of its judicial character" (I.C.J. Reports 1960, p. 153),
but also discharge its functions as "the principal judicial organ of the
United Nations" (Art. 92 ofthe Charter).
42. Having established that it is properly seised of a request for an
advisory opinion, the Court will now proceed to an analysis of the
question placed before it: "What are the legal consequences for States
of the continued presence of South Africa in Namibia, notwithsunding
SecurityCouncil resolution 276(1970)?"
43. The Government of South Africa in both its written and oral
statements has covered a wide field of history, going back to the origin
and functioning of the Mandate. The same and similar problems weredealt with by other governments, the Secretary-General of the United
Nations and the Organization of African Unity in their written and oral
statements.
44. A series of important issues is involved: the nature of the Mandate,
its working under the League of Nations, the consequences of the demise
of the League and of the establishment of the United Nations and the
impact of further developments within the new organization. While the
Court is aware that this is the sixth time it has had to deal with the issues
involved in the Mandatc for South West Africa, it has nonetheless
reached the conclusion that itis necessaryfor it to consider and summarize
some of the issues underlying the question addressed to it. ln particular,
the Court will examine the substance and scope of Article 22 of the
League Covenant and the nature of "C" mandates.
45. TheGovernment of South Africa, in its written statement, presented
a detailed analysis of the intentions of some of the participants in the
Paris Peace Conference, who approved a resolution which, with some
alterations and additions, eventually became Article 22 of the Covenant.
At the conclusion and in the light of this analysis it suggested that it was
quite natural for commentators to refer to "'C' mandates as being in
their practical effect not far removed from annexation". This view, which
the Goverqment of South Africa appears to have adopted, would be
tantamount to admitting that the relevant provisions of the Covenant
were of a purely nominal character and that the rights they enshrined
were of their very nature imperfect and unenforceable. Ttputs too much
emphasis on the intentions of some of the parties and too little on the
instrument which emerged from those negotiations. Tt is thus necessary
to refer to the actual text of Article22 of the Covenant, paragraph 1 of
which declares:
"1. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of
the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States
which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples
not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions
of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the
well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust
of civilisation and that securities for the performance of this trust
should be embodied in this Covenant."
As the Cocrt recalled in its 1950Advisory Opinion on the International
Statusof South-WestAfrica, in the setting-up of the mandates system "two
principles were considered to be of paramount importance: the principle
of non-annexation and the principle that the well-being and development
of such peoples form 'asacred trust of civilization'" (I.C.J. Reports 1950,
p. 131).
46. It is self-evident that the "trust" had to be exercised for the benefit
of the peoples concerned, who were adm.itted to have interests of their29 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
own and to possess a potentiality for independent existence on the
attainment of a certain stage of development: the mandates system was
designed to provide peoples "not yet" able to manage their own affairs
with the help and guidance necessary to enable them to arrive at the
stage where they would be "able to stand by themselves". The requisite
means of assistance to that end is dealt with in paragraph 2 of Arti-
cle 22:
"2. The best method of giving practical effect to this principle
is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced
nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their
geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and
who are willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised
bythem asMandatories on behalf of the League."
This made it clear that those Powers which were to undertake the task
envisaged would be acting exclusively as mandatories on behalf of the
League. As to the position of the League, the Court found in its 1950
Advisory Opinion that: "The League was not, as alleged by [the South
African] Government, a 'mandator' in the sense in which this term is
used in the national law of certain States." The Court pointed out that:
"The Mandate was created, in the interest of the inhabitants of the terri-
tory, aiid of humanity in general, as an international institution with an
international object-a sacred trust of civilisation." Therefore, the Court
found, the League "had only assumed an international function of
supervision and control" (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 132).
47. The acceptance of a mandate on these terms connoted the assump-
tion ofobligations not only ofamoralbut also of abinding legalcharacter;
and, as a corollary of the trust, "securities for [its] performance" were
instituted (para. 7 of Art. 22) in the form of legal accountability for its
discharge and fulfilment:
"7. In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the
Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed
to its charge."
48. A further security for the performance of the trust was embodied
in paragraph 9 of Article 22:
"9. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and
examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the
Council on al1matters relating to the observance of the mandates."
Thus the reply to the essential question, quis custodiet ipsos custodes?,
was given in terms of the mandatory's accountability to international organs. An additional measure of supervision was introduced by a
resolution of the Council of the League of Nations, adopted on 31 Jan-
uary 1923. Under this resolution the mandatory Governments were to
transmit to the League petitions from communities or sections of the
populations of mandated territories.
49. Paragraph 8 of Article 22 of the Covenant gave the following
directive:
"8. The degree of authority, control or administration to be
exercjsed by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by
the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the
Council."
In pursuance of this directive, a Mandate for German South West Africa
was drawn up which defined the terms of the Mandatory's administration
in seven articles. Of these, Article 6 made explicit the obligation of the
Mandatory under paragraph 7 of Article 22of the Covenant by providing
that "The Mandatory shall make tothe Council of the League of Nations
an annual report to the satisfaction of the Council, containing full
information with regard to the territory, and indicating the measures
taken to carry out the obligations assumea under Articles 2, 3, 4 and 5"
of the Mandate. As the Court said in 1950: "the Mandatory was to
observe a number of obligations, and the Council of the League was to
supervise the administration and see to it that these obligations were
fulfilled" (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 132).In sum the relevant provisions of
the Covenant and those of the Mandate itself preclude any doubt as to
the establishment of definite legal obligations designed forthe attainment
of the object and purpose of the Mandate.
50. As indicated in paragraph 45 above, the Government of South
Africa has dwelt at some length on the negotiations which preceded the
adoption of the final version of Article 22 of the League Covenant, and
has suggested that they lead to a different reading of its provisions. It is
truethat as that Governmentpoints out, there had been a strong tendency
to annex former enemy colonial territories. Be that as it may, the final
outcome of the negotiations, however difficult of achievement, was a
rejection of the notion of annexation. It cannot tenably be argued that
the clear meaning of the mandate institution could be ignored by placing
upon the explicit provisions embodying its principles a construction at
variance with its object and purpose.
51. Events subsequent to the adoption of the instruments in question
should also be considered. The Allied and Associated Powers, in their
Reply to Observations of the German Delegation, referred in 1919 to
"the mandatory Powers, which in so far as they rnay be appointed
trustees by the League of Nations will derive no benefit from such
trusteeship". As to the Mandate for South West Africa, its preamblerecited that "His Britannic Majesty, for and on behalf of the Government
of the Union of South Africa, has agreed to accept the Mandate in respect
of the said territory and has undertaken to exercise it on behalf of the
League of Nations".
52. Furthermore, the subsequent development of international law in
regard to non-self-governing territories, as enshrined in the Charter of the
United Nations, made the principle of self-determination applicable toal1
of them. The concept of the sacred trust was confirmed and expanded to
al1 "territories whose peoples have not yet attained a full measure of
self-government" (Art. 73). Thus it clearly embraced territories under a
colonial régime.Obviously the sacred trust continued to apply to League
of Nations mandated territories on which an international status had
been conferred earlier. A further important stage in this development was
the Declaration on the Granting of Independence to Colonial Countries
and Peoples (General Assembly resolution 1514 (XV) of 14 December
1960), which embraces al1peoples and territories which "have not yet
attained independence". Nor is it possible to leave out of account the
political history of mandated territories in general.1those whichdid not
acquire independence, excludingNamibia, wereplaced under trusteeship.
Today, only two out of fifteen, excluding Namibia, remain under United
Nations tutelage. This is but a manifestation of the general development
which has led to the birth of so many new States.
53. All these considerations are germane to the Court's evaluation of
the present case. Mindful as it is of the primary necessity of interpreting
an instrument in accordance with the intentions of the parties at the time
of its conclusion, the Court is bound to take into account the fact that the
concepts embodied in Article 22 of the Covenant-"the strenuous
conditions of the modern world" and "the well-being and development"
of the peoples concerned-were not static, but were by definition
evolutionary, as also, therefore, was the concept of the "sacred trust".
The parties to the Covenant must consequently be deemed to have
accepted them as such. That is why, viewing the institutions of 1919,the
Court must take into consideration the changes which have occurred in
the supervening half-century, and its interpretation cannot remain
unaffected by the subsequent development of law, through the Charter of
the United Nations and by way of customary law. Moreover, an inter-
national instrument has to be interpreted and applied within the frame-
work of the entire legal systemprevailing at the time of the interpretation.
In the domain to which the present proceedings relate, the last fifty years,
as indicated above, have brought important developments. These
developments leave little doubt that the ultimate objective of the sacred
trust was the self-determination and independence of the peoples con-
cerned. In this domain; as elsewhere, the corpus iuris gentium has beenconsiderably enriched, and this the Court, if it is faithfully to discharge
its functions, may not ignore.
54. In the light of t5e foregoing, the Court is unable to accept any
construction which would attach to "C" mandates an object and purpose
different from those of "A" or "B" mandates. The only differences were
those appearing from the language of Article 22 of the Covenant, and
from theparticular mandate instruments, but the objective and safeguards
remained the same, with no exceptions such as considerations of geo-
graphical contiguity. To hold otherwise would mean that territories
under "Cm mandate belonged to the family of mandates only in name,
being in fact the objects of disguised cessions, as if the affirmation that
they could "be best administered under the laws of the Mandatory as
integral portions of its territory" (Art. 22, para. 6) conferred upon the
administering Power a special title not vested in States entrusted with "A"
or "B" mandates. The Court would recall in this respect what was stated
in the 1962 Judgment in the South West Africa cases as applying to al1
categories of mandate:
"The rights of the Mandatory in relation to the mandated territory
and the inhabitants have their foundation in the obligations of the
Mandatory and they are, so to speak, mere tools givento enable it to
fulfil its obligations." (I.C.J. Repor1962, p. 329.)
55. The Court will now turn to the situation which arose on the demise
of the League and with the birth of the United Nations. As already
recalled, the League of Nations was the international organization
entrusted with the exercise of the supervisory functions of the Mandate.
Those functions were an indispensable element of the Mandate. But that
does not mean that the mandates institution was to collapse with the
disappearance of the original supervisory machinery. To the question
whether the continuance of a mandate was inseparably linked with the
existence of the League, the answer must be that an institution established
for the fulfilment of a sacred trust cannot be presumed to lapse before
the achievement of its purpose. The responsibilities of both mandatory
and supervisor resulting from the mandates institution were complemen-
tary, and the disappearance of one or the other could not affect the
survival of the institution. Thatis why, in 1950,the Court remarked, in
connection with the obligations corresponding to the sacred trust:
"Their raison d'êtreand original object remain. Since their
fulfilment did notdepend on the existence of the League of Nations,
they could not be brought to an end merely because this supervisory organ ceased to exist. Nor could the right of the population to have
the Territory adrninistered in accordance with these rules depend
thereon." (I.C.J. Reports1950, p. 133.)
In the particular case, specificprovisions were made and decisions taken
for the transfer of functions from the organization which was to be
wound up to that which came into being.
56. Within the framework of the United Nations an international
trusteeship system was established and it was clearly contemplated that
rnandated territories considered as not yet ready for independence would
be converted into trust territoriesunder the United Nations international
trusteeship system. This system established a wider and more effective
international supervision than had been the case under the mandates of
the League of Nations.
57. It would have been contrary to the overriding purpose of the
mandates system to assume that difficultiesin the way of the replacement
of one régimeby another designed to irnprove international supervision
should have been permitted to bring about, on the dissolution of the
League, a complete disappearance of international supervision. To
accept the contention of the Government of South Africa on this point
would have entailed the reversion of mandated territories to colonial
status, and the virtual replacement of the mandates régimeby annexation,
so determinedly excluded in 1920.
58. These compelling considerations brought about the insertion in
the Charter of the United Nations of the safeguarding clause contained
in Article 80, paragraph 1, of the Charter, which reads as follows:
''1. Except as rnay be agreed upon in individual trusteeship
agreements, made under Articles 77,79and 81,placing each territory
under the trusteeship system, and until such agreements have been
concluded, nothing in this Chapter shall be construed in or of itself
to alter in any rnanner the rights whatsoever of any States or any
peoples or the terms of existing international instruments to which
Members of the United Nations rnay respectively be parties."
59. A striking feature of this provision is the stipulation in favour of
the preservation of the rights of "any peoples", thus clearly including
the inhabitants of the mandated territories and, in particular, their
indigenous populations. These rights were thus confirmed to have an
existence independent of that of the League of Nations. The Court, in
the 1950 Advisory Opinion on the International Status of South- West
Africa, relied on this provision to reach the conclusion that "no such
rights of the peoples could be effectively safeguarded without inter-34 NAMIBIA (s.w.AFRICA) (ADVISORYOPINION)
national supervision and a duty to render reports to a supervisory organ"
(I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 137).In 1956the Court confirmed the conclusion
that "the effect of Article 80(1) of the Charter" was that of "preserving
the rights of States and peoples" (I.C.J. Reports 1956,p. 27).
60. Article 80, paragraph 1,of the Charter was thus interpreted by the
Court as providing that the system of replacement of mandates by
trusteeship agreements, resulting from Chapter XII of the Charter, shall
not "be construed in or of itself to alter in any manner the rights what-
soever of any States or any peoples".
61. The exception made in the initial words of the provision, "Except
as may be agreed upon in individual trusteeship agreements, made under
Articles 77, 79 and 81, placing each territory under the trusteeship
system, and until such agreements have been concluded", established a
particular method for changing the status quo of a mandate régime. This
could be achieved only by means of a trusteeship agreement, unless the
"sacred trust" had come to an end by the implementation of its objective,
that is, the attainment of independent existence. In this way,y the use of
the expression "until such agreements have been concluded", a legal
hiatus between the two systems was obviated.
62. The final words of Article 80, paragraph 1, refer to "the terms of
existing international instruments to which Members of the United
Nations may respectiveiy be parties". The records of the San Francisco
Conference show that these words were inserted in replacement of the
words "any mandate" in an earlier draft in order to preserve "any rights
set forth in paragraph 4 of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of
Nations".
63. In approving this amendment and inserting these words in the
report of Cornmittee 1114,the States participating at the San Francisco
Conference obviously took into account the fact that the adoption of
the Charter of the United Nations would render the disappearance of the
League of Nations inevitable. This shows the common understanding and
intention at San Francisco that Article 80, paragraph 1, of the Charter
had the purpose and effect of keeping in force al1 rights whatsoever,
including those contained in the Covenant itself, against any claim as to
their possible lapse with the dissolution of the League.
64. The demise of the League could thus not be considered as an
unexpected supervening event entailing a possible termination of those
rights, entirely alien to Chapter XII of the Charter and not foreseen
by the safeguarding provisions of Article 80, paragraph 1.The Members
of the League, upon effecting the dissolution of that organization, did
not declare, or accept even by implication, that the mandates v~ouldbe
cancelled or lapse with the dissolution of the League. On the contrary, 35 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
paragraph 4 of the resolution on mandates of 18 April 1946 clearly
assumed their continuation.
65. The Government of South Africa, in asking the Court to reappraise
the 1950 Advisory Opinion, has argued that Article 80, paragraph 1,
must be interpreted as a mere saving clause having a purely negative
effect.
66. If Article 80, paragraph 1, were to be understood as a mere inter-
pretative provision preventing the operation of Chapter XII from
affecting any rights, then it would be deprived of al1 practical effect.
There is nothing in Chapter XII-which, as interpreted by the Court in
1950, constitutes a framework for future agreements-susceptible of
affecting existing rights of States or of peoples under the mandates
system. Likewise, if paragraph 1 of Article 80 were to be understood
as a mere saving clause, paragraph 2 of the same Article would have no
purpose. Thisparagraph provides as follows:
"2.Paragraph 1 of this Article shall not be interpreted as giving
grounds for delay or postponement of the negotiation and con-
clusion of agreements for placing mandated and other territories
under the trusteeship system as provided for in Articl77."
This provision was obviously intended to prevent a mandatory Power
from invoking the preservation of its rights resulting from paragraph 1
as a ground for delaying or postponing what the Court described as
"the normal course indicated by the Charter, namely, conclude Trustee-
ship Agreements" (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 140). No method of inter-
pretation would warrant the conclusion that Article 80 as a whole is
meaningless.
67.In considering whether negative effects only may be attributed to
Article 80, paragraph 1, as contended by South Africa, account must be
taken of the words at the end of Article 76 (d) of the Charter, which,
as one of the basic objectives of the trusteeship system, ensures equal
treatment in commercial matters for al1 Members of the United Nations
and their nationals. The proviso "subject to the provisions of Article 80"
was included at the San Francisco Conference in order to preserve the
existing right of preference of the mandatory Powers in "CM mandates.
The delegate of the Union of South Africa at the Conference had pointed
out earlier that "the 'open door' had not previously applied to the 'C'
mandates", adding that "his Government could not contemplate its
application to their mandated territory". If Article 80, paragraph 1,
had no conservatory and positive effects, and if the rights therein preserved
could have been extinguished with the disappearance of the League of
Nations, then the proviso in Article 76 (d) infine would be deprived of
any practical meaiiing. 36 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
68. The Government of South Africa has invoked as "new facts" not
fully before the Court in 1950 a proposa1 introduced by the Chinese
delegation at the final Assembly of the League of Nations and another
submitted by the Executive Committee to the United Nations Preparatory
Commission, both providing in explicit terms for the transfer of super-
visory functions over mandates from the League of Nations to United
Nations organs. It is argued that, since neither of these two proposals
was adopted, no such transfer wasenvisaged.
69. The Court is unable to accept the argument advanced. The fact
that a particular proposa1 is not adopted by an international organ does
not necessarily carry with it the inference that a collective pronouncement
is made in a sense opposite to that proposed. There can be many rea-
sons determining rejection or non-approval. For instance, the Chinese
proposal, which was never considered but was ruled out of order, would
have subjected mandated territories to a form of supervision which went
beyond the scope of the existing supervisory authority in respect of
mandates, and could have raised difficulties with respect to Article2 of
the Charter. As to the establishment of a Temporary Trusteeship Com-
mittee, it was opposed because it was felt that the setting up of such an
organ might delay the negotiation and conclusion of trusteeship agree-
ments. Consequently two United States proposals, intended to authorize
this Committee to undertake the functions previously performed by the
Mandates Commission, could not be acted upon. The non-establishment
of a temporary subsidiary bodyempowered tiassist theGeneral Assembly
in the exercise of its supervisory functions over mandates cannot be
interpreted as implying that the General Assembly lacked competence
or could not itself exercise its functions in that field. On the contrary, the
general assumption appeared to be that the supervisory functions over
mandates previously performed by the League were to be exercised by
the United Nations. Thus, in the discussions concerning the proposed
setting-up of the Temporary Trusteeship Committee, no observation
was made to the effect that the League's supervisory functions had not
been transferred to the United Nations. Tndeed, the South African
representative at the United Nations Preparatory Commission declared
on 29 November 1945that "it seemed reasonîble to create an interim
body as the Mandates Commission was now in abeyance and countries
holding mandates should have a body to which they could report".
70. The Government of South Africa has further contended that the
provision in Article 80, paragraph 1, that the terms of "existing inter-
national instruments" shall not be construed as altered by anything in
Chapter XII of the Charter, cannot justify the conclusion that the duty
to report under the Mandate was transferred from the Council of theLeague to the United Nations.
71. This objection fails to take into consideration Article 10in Chapter
IV of the Charter, a provision which was relied upon in the 1950Opinion
to justify the transference of supervisory powers from the League Council
to the General Assembly of the United Nations. The Court then said:
"The competence of the General Assembly of the United Nations
to exercise such supervision and to receive and examine reports is
derived from the provisions of Article 10 of the Charter, which
authorizes the General Assembly to discuss any questions or any
matters within the scope of the Charter and to make recommenda-
tions on these questions or matters to the Members of the United
Nations." (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 137.)
72. Since a provision of the Charter-Article 80, paragraph 1-had
maintained the obligations of the Mandatory, the United Nations had
become the appropriate forum for supervising the fulfilment of those
obligations. Thus, by virtue of Article 10 of the Charter, South Africa
agreed to submit its administration of South West Africa to the scrutiny
of the General Assembly, on the basis of the information furnished by
the Mandatory or obtained from other sources. The transfer of the
obligation to report, from the League Council to the General Assembly,
was merely a corollary of the powers granted to the General Assembly.
These powers were in fact exercised by it, as found by the Court in the
1950Advisory Opinion. The Court rightly concluded in 1950that-
"... the General Assembly of the United Nations is legally qualified
to exercise the supervisory functions previously exercised by the
League of Nations with regard to the administration of the Territory,
and that the Union of South Africa is under an obligation to submit
to supervision and control of the General Assembly and to render
annual reports to it" (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 137).
In its 1955Advisory Opinion on VotingProcedure on Questions relating
to Reports and Petitions concerning the Territory of South- West Afiica,
after recalling some passages from the 1950Advisory Opinion,the Court
stated :
"Thus, the authority of the General Assembly to exercise super-
vision over the administration of South-West A.fricaas a mandated
Territory is based on the provisions of the Charter." (I.C.J. Reports
1955,p. 76.)
In the 1956Advisory Opinion on Admissibility of Hearings of Petitioners
by the Committee on South West Africa, again after referring to certain
passages from the 1950Advisory Opinion,the Court stated :38 NAMIBIA (S.W. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
"Accordingly, the obligations of the Mandatory continue unim-
paired with this difference, that the supervisory functions exercised
by the Council of the League of Nations are now to be exercised by
the United Nations." (I.C.J. Reports 1956,p. 27.)
In the same Opinion the Court further stated
"... the paramount purpose underlying the taking over by the
General Assembly of the United Nations of the supervisoryfunctions
in respect of the Mandate for South West Africe formerly exercised
by the Council of the League of Nations was to safeguard the sacred
trust ofcivilization through the maintenance ofeffectiveinternational
supervision of the administration of the Mandated Territory" (ibid.,
p. 28).
73. With regard to the intention of the League, it is essential to recall
that, at its last session, the Assembly of the League, by a resolution
adopted on 12 April 1946, attributed to itself the responsibilities of the
Council in the following terms:
"The Assembly, with the concurrence of al1the Members of the
Council which are represented at its present session: Decides that,
so far as required, it will, during the present session, assume the
functions falling within the cornpetence ofthe Council."
Thereupon, before finally dissolving the League, the Assembly on 18
April 1946,adopted a resolution providing as follows forthe continuation
of the mandatesand the mandates system :
"The Assembly . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3. Recognises that, on the termination of the League's existence,
its functions with respect to the mandated territories will corne to an
end, but notes that Chapters XI, XII and XII1of the Charter of the
United Nations embody principles corresponding to those declared
in Article 22 of the Covenant of the League;
4. Takes note of the expressed intentions of the Members of the
League now administering territories under mandate to continue
to administer them for the well-bei~g and development of the
peoples concerned in accordance with the obligations contained
in the respective Mandates, until other arrangements have been
agreed between the United Nations and the respective mandatory
Powers."As stated in the Court's 1962Judgment :
"...the League of Nations in ending its own existence did not
terminate the Mandates but .. definitely intended to continue them
by its resolution of18 April 1946" (I.C.J. Reports 1962, p. 334).
74.That the Mandate had not lapsed was also admitted by the Govern-
ment of South Africa on several occasions during the early period of
transition, when the United Nations was being formed and the League
dissolved. In particular, on 9 April 1946, the representative of South
Africa, after announcing his Government's intention to transform South
West Africa into an integral part of the Union, declared before the
Assembly of the League :
"In the meantime, the Union will continue to administer the
territory scrupulously in accordance with the obligations of the
Mandate, for the advancement and promotion of the interests of
the inhabitants, as she has done during the past six years when
meetings of the Mandates Commission could not be held.
The disappearance of those organs of the League concerned with
the supervision of mandates, primarily the Mandates Commission
and the League Council, will necessarily preclude complete com-
pliance with the letter of the Mandate. The Union Government will
nevertheless regard the dissolution of the League as in no way
dirninishing its obligations under the Mandate, which it will continue
to discharge with the full and proper appreciation ofits responsibil-
ities until such time as other arrangements are agreed upon con-
cerning the future status of the territory."
The Court referred to this statement in its Judgment of 1962, finding
that "there could be no clearer recognition on the part of the Government
of South Africa of the continuance of its obligations under the Mandate
after the dissolution of the League of Nations" (I.C.J. Reports 1962,
p. 340).
75. Sirnilar assurances were given on behalf of South Africa in a
rnernorandurn transmitted on 17 October 1946 to the Secretary-General
of the United Nations, and in statements to the Fourth Committee of
the General Assembly on 4 November and 13November 1946. Referring
to some of these and other assurances the Court stated in 1950: "These
declarations constitute recognition by the Union Government of the
continuance of its obligations under the Mandate and not a mere indica-
tion of the future conduct of that Government." (I.C.J. Reports 1950,
p. 135.)
76. Even before the dissolution of the League, on 22 January 1946,
the Government of the Union of South Africa had announced to the
General Assembly of the United Nations its intention to ascertain the40 NAMIBIA (SW. AFRICA ADVISORY OPINION)
views of the population of South West Africa, stating that "when that
had been done, the decision of the Union would be submitted to the
General Assembly for judgment". Thereafter, the representative of the
Union of South Africa submitted a proposa1 to the Second Part of the
First Session of the General Assembly in 1946,requesting the approval
of the incorporation of South West Africa into the Union. On 14 Decem-
ber 1946the General Assembly adopted resolution 65 (1)noting-
". ..wirhsatisfaction that the Union of South Africa, by presenting
this matter to the United Nations, recognizes the interest and con-
Cernof the United Nations in the matter of the future status of ter-
ritories now held under mandate"
and declared that it was-
". ..unable to accedeto the incorporation of the territory of South
West Africa in the Union of South Africa".
The General Assembly, the resolution went on,
"Recommendsthatthe mandatedterritory of South West Africa be
placed under the international trusteeship system and invites the
Government of the Union of South Africa to propose for the con-
sideration of the General Assembly a trusteeship agreement for the
aforesaid Territory."
A year later the General Assembly, by resolution 141(II) of 1November
1947, took note of the South African Government's decision not to
proceed with its plan forthe incorporation of the Territory. As the Court
stated in 1950:
"By thus submitting the question of the future international status
of the Territory to the 'judgment' of the General Assembly as the
'competent international organ', the Union Government recognized
the competence of the General Assembly in the matter." (I.C.J.
Reports 1950, p. 142.)
77. In the course of the following years South Africa's acts and de-
clarations made in the United Nations in regard to South West Africa
were characterized by contradictions. Some of these acts and declarations
confirmed the recognition of the supervisory authority of the United
Nations and South Africa's obligations towards it, while others clearly
signified an intention to withdraw such recognition. It was only on 11
July 1949that the SouthAfricanGovernment addressed to thesecretary-
General a letter in which it stated that it could "no longer see that anyreal benefit is to be derived from the submission of special reports on
regretfully come to
South West Africa to the United Nations and [had]
the conclusion that in the interests of efficient administration no further
reports should be forwarded".
78. In the light of the foregoing review, there can be no doubt that,
as consistently recognized by this Court,the Mandate survived the demise
of the League, and that South Africa admitted as much for a number of
years. Thus the supervisory element, an integral part of the Mandate, was
bound to survive. and the Mandatorv continued to be accountable for
the performance of the sacred trust.?O restrict the responsibility of the
Mandatory to the sphere of conscience or of moral obligation would
amount to conferring upon that Power rights to which it was not entitled,
and at the same time to depriving the peoples of the Territory of rights
which they had been guaranteed. Itwould meanthatthe Mandatory would
be unilaterally entitled to decide the destiny of the people of South West
Afrjca at itsdiscretion. As the Court, referring to its Advisory Opinion of
1950,stated in 1962:
"The findings of the Court on the obligation of the Union Govern-
ment to submit to international supervision are thus crystal clear.
Indeed, to exclude the obligations connected with the Mandate
would be to exclude the very essence of the Mandate." (I.C.J. Re-
ports 1962,p. 334.)
79. The cogency of this finding iswell illustrated by the views present-
ed on behalf of South Africa, which, in its final submissions in the South
West Africa cases, presented as an alternative submission, "in the event
of it being held that the Mandate as such continued in existence despite
the dissolution of the League of Nations",
". ..that the Respondent's former obligations under the Mandate
to report and account to, and to submit to the supervision, of the
Council of the League of Nations, lapsed upon the dissolution of the
League, and have not been replaced by any similar obligations rel-
ative to supervision by any organ of the United Nations or any
other organization or body" (I.C.J. Reports 1966, p. 16).
The principal submission, however, had been:
"That the whole Mandate for South'West Africa lapsed on the
dissolution of the League of Nations and that Respondent is, in
consequencethereof, no longer subject to any legal obligations there-
under." (Ibid.) 80. In the present proceedings, at the public Sittingof 15March 1971,
the representative of South Africa sumrned up his Government's position
in the following terms:
"Our contentions concerning the falling away of supervisory and
accountability provisions are, accordingly, absolute and unqualified.
On the other hand, our contentions concerning the possible lapse of
the Mandateas a whole are secondary and consequential and depend
on Ourprimary contention that the supervision and the accounta-
bility provisions fell away on the dissolution of the League.
In the present proceedings we accordingly make tlie formal sub-
mission that the Mandate has lapsed as a whole by reason of the
fallingaway of supervision by the League, but forthe rest we assume
that the Mandate still continued...
.. .on either hypothesis we contend that after dissolution of the
League there no longer was any obligation to report and account
under the Mandate."
He thus placed the emphasis on the "falling-away" of the "supervisory
and accountability provisions" and treated "the possible lapse of the
Mandate as a whole" as a "secondary and consequential" consideration.
81. Thus, by South Africa's own admission, "supervision and account-
ability" were of the essence of the Mandate, as the Court had consis-
tently maintained. The theory of the lapse of the Mandate on the demise
of the League of Nations is in fact inseparable fromthe claim that there
is no obligation to submit to the supervision of the United Nations, and
vice versa. Consequently, both or either of the claims advanced, namely
that the Mandate has lapsed and/or that there is no obligation to submit
to international supervision by the United Nations, are destructive of the
very institution upon which the presence of South Africa in Namibia
rests, for:
"The authority which the Union Government exercises over the
Territory is based on the Mandate. If the Mandate lapsed, as the
Union Government contends, the latter's authority would equally
have lapsed. To retain the rights derived from the Mandate and to
deny the obligations thereunder could not be justified." (Z.C.J.Re-
ports 1950,p. 133; cited in Z.C.J.Reports 1962, p. 333.)
82. Of this South Africa would appear to be aware, as is evidenced by
its assertion at various times of other titles tojustify its continued presence
in Namibia, for example before the General Assembly on 5October 1966: "South Africa has for a long time contended that the Mandate is
no longer legally in force, and that South Africa's right to adminis-
ter the Territory is not derived fromthe Mandate but from military
conquest, together with South Africa's openly declared and con-
sistent practice of continuing to administer the Territory as a sacred
trust towards the inhabitants."
In the present proceedings the representative of South Africa maintained
on 15 March 1971:
". .. if it is accepted that the Mandate has lapsed, the South African
Governrnent would have the right to administer the Territory by
reason of a combination of factors, being (a) its original conquest;
(6) its long occupation; (c) the continuation of the sacred trust
basis agreed upon in 1920; and, finally (d) because its administra-
tion is to the benefit of the inhabitants of the Territory and is desired
by them. In these circumstances the South African Government can-
not accept that any State or organization can have a better title to
the Territory."
83. These claims of title, which apart from other considerations are
inadmissible in regard to a mandated territory, lead by South Africa's
own admission to a situation which vitiates the object and purpose of the
Mandate. Their significance in the context of the sacred trust has best
been revealed by a statement made by the representative of South Africa
in the present proceedings on 15March 1971 :"it is the viewof the South
African Government that no legal provision prevents its annexing South
West Africa." As the Court pointed out in its Advisory Opinion on the
InternationalStatus of South-WestAfrica, "the principle of non-annexa-
tion" was "considered to be ofparamount importance" when the future of
South West Africa and other territories was the subject of decision after
the First World War (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 131).What wasinconsequence
excluded by Article 22 of the League Covenant is even less acceptable
today.
84. Where the United Nations is concerned, the records show that,
throughout a period of twenty years, the General Assembly, by virtue of
the powers vested in it by the Charter, called upon the South African
Government to perform its obligations arisjng out of the Mandate.
On 9 February 1946the General Assembly, by resolution 9 (1), invited
al1States administering territories held under mandate to submit trustee-
ship agreements. All, with the exception of South Africa, responded by
placing the respective territories under the trusteeship system or offeringthem independence. The General Assembly further made a special re-
cornmendation to this effect in resolution 65 (1) of 14 December 1946;
on 1 November 1947,in resolution 141(II), it "urged" the Government
of the Union of South Africa to propose a trusteeship agreement; by
resolution 227 (III) of 26 November 1948 it maintained its earlier re-
commendations. A year later, in resolution 337(IV) of 6 December 1949,
it expressed "regret that the Government of the Union of South Africa
has withdrawn its previous undertaking to submit reports on its admin-
istration of the Territory of South West Africa for the information of
the United Nations", reiterated its previous resolutions and invited
South Africa "to resume the submission of such reports to the General
Assembly". At the same time, in resolution 338 (IV), it addressed spe-
cific questions concerning the international status of South West Africa
to this Court. In 1950, byresolution 449 (V) of 13December, it accepted
the resultant Advisory Opinion and urged the Government of the Union
of South Africa "to take the necessary steps to give effect to the
Opinion of the International Court of Justice". By the same resolution,
it established a committee "to confer with the Union of South Africa
concerning the procedural measures necessary for implementing the
Advisory Opinion ...". In the course of the ensuing negotiations South
Africa continued to maintain that neither the United Nations nor any
other international organization had succeeded to the supervisory func-
tions of the League. The Cornmittee, for its part, presented a proposal
closely following the terms of the Mandate and providing for imple-
mentation "through the United Nations by a procedure as nearly as
possible analogous tothat which existed under the LeagueofNations, thus
Providing terms no more extensiveor onerous than those which existed
before". This procedure would have involved the submission by South
Africa of renorts to a General Assemblv committee. which would further
set up a special commission to take over the functions of the Permanent
Mandates Commission. Thus the United Nations, which undoubtedly
conducted the negotiations in good faith, did not insist on the conclusion
of a trusteeship agreement; it suggested a system of supervision which
"should not exceedthat which applied under the Mandates System .. .".
These proposais were rejected by South Africa, which refused to accept
the principle of the supervision of its administration of the Territory
by the United Nations.
85. Further fruitless negotiations were held from 1952 to 1959. In
total, negotiations extended over a period of thirteen years, from 1946to
1959.In practice the actual length of negotiations is no test of whether
the possibilities of agreement have been exhausted; it may be sufficient
to show that an early deadlock was reached and that one side adamantly
refused compromise. In the case of Narnibia (South West Africa) thisstage had patently been reached long before the United Nations finally
abandoned its efforts to reach agreement. Even so, for so long as South
Africa was the mandatory Power the way was still open for it to seek an
arrangement. But that chapter came to an end with the termination of
the Mandate.
86. To complete this brief summary of the eventspreceding the present
request for advisory opinion, it must be recalled that in 1955 and 1956
the Court gave at the request of the General Assembly two further ad-
visory opinions on matters concerning the Territory. Eventually the
General Assembly adopted resolution 2145 (XXI) on the termination of
the Mandate for South West Africa. Subsequently the Security Council
adopted resolution 276 (1970), which declared the continued presence
of South Africa in Namibia to be illegal and called upon States to act
accordingly.
87. The Government of France in its written statement and the
Government of South Africa throughout the present proceedings have
raised the objection that the General Assembly, in adopting resolution
2145 (XXI), acted ultra vires.
88. Before considering this objection, it is necessary for the Court to
examine the observations made and the contentions advanced as to
whether the Court should go into this question. It was suggested that
though the request was not directed to the question of the validity of the
General Assembly resolution and of the related Security Council resolu-
tions, this did not preclude the Court from making such an enquiry. On
the other hand it was contended that the Court was not authorized by the
terms of the request, in the light of the discussions preceding it, to go
into the validity ofhese resolutions. It was argued that the Court should
not assume powers of judicial review of the action taken by the other
principal organs of the United Nations without specific request to that
effect, nor act as a court of appeal from their decisions.
89. Undoubtedly, the Court does not possess powers ofjudicial review
or appeal in respect of the decisionstaken by the United Nations organs
concerned. The question of the validity or conformity with the Charter
of General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI) or of related Security
Council resolutions does not formthe subject of the request for advisory
opinion. However, in the exercise of its judicial function and since
objections have been advanced the Court, in the course of its reasoning,
will consider these objections before determining anylegalconsequences
arising from those resolutions.
90. As indicated earlier, with the entry into force of the Charter of
the United Nations a relationship was established between al1Members
of the United Nations on the one side, and each mandatory Power on
theother.Themandatory Powers whileretaining their mandates assumed,46 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
under Article 80 of the Charter, vis-à-vis al1 United Nations Members,
the obligation to keep intact and preserve, until trusteeship agreements
were executed, the rights of other States and of the peoples of mandated
territories, which resulted from the existing mandate agreements and
related instruments, such as Article 22 of the Covenant and the League
Council's resolution of 31 'January 1923concerning petitions. The man-
datory Powers also bound themselves to exercise their functions of ad-
ministration in conformity with the relevant obligations emanating from
the United Nations Charter, which member States have undertaken to
fulfil in good faith in al1their international relations.
91. One of the fundamental principles governing the international
relationship thus established is that a party which disowns or does not
fulfil its own obligations cannot be recognized as retaining the rights
which it claims to derive from the relationship.
92. The terms of the preamble and operative part of resolution 2145
(XXI) leave no doubt as to the character of the resolution. In the pre-
amble the General Assembly declares itself "Convincedthat the admin-
istration of the Mandated Territory bySouth Africa has been conducted in
a manner contrary" to the two basic international instruments directly
imposing obligations upon South Africa, the Mandate and the Charter
of the United Nations, as well as to the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights. Tnanother paragraph of the preamble the conclusion is reached
that, after having insisted with no avail upon performance for more than
twenty years, the moment has arrived for the General Assembly to
exercise the right to treatsuch violation as a ground for termination.
93. In paragraph 3 of the operative part of the resolution the General
Assembly "Declaresthat South Africa has failed to fulfil its obligations
in respect of the administration of the MandatedTerritory and to ensure
the moral and material well-being and security of the indigenous in-
habitants of South West Africa and has, in fact, disavowed the Man-
date". Tn paragraph 4 the decision is reached, as a consequence of the
previous declaration "that the Mandate conferred upon His Britannic
Majesty to be exercised on his behalf by the Government of the Union
of South Africa is therefore terminated . ..". (Emphasis added.) It is
this part of the resolution which is relevant in the present proceedings.
94. In examining this action of the General Assembly it isappropriate
to have regard to the general principles of international law regulating
termination of a treaty relationship on account of breach. For even if
the mandate is viewed as having the character of an institution, as is
maintained, it depends on those international agreements which created
the system and regulated its application. As the Court indicated in 1962
"this Mandate, like practically al1other similar Mandates" was "a special
type of instrument composite in nature and instituting a novel inter-
national régime. Ttincorporates a definite agreement .. ."(I.C.J. Reports
1962, p. 331). The Court stated conclusively in that Judgment that the 47 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA (A) DVISORO YPINION)
Mandate ". . in fact and in law, is an international agreement having
the character of a treaty or convention" (I.C.J.Reports 1962, p. 330).
The rules laid down by the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties
concerning termination of a treaty relationship on account of breach
(adopted without a dissenting vote) may in many respects be considered
asa codification of existing customary law on the subject. In the light of
these rules, only a material breach of a treaty justifies termination, such
breach being defined as:
"(a) a repudiation of the treaty not sanctioned by the present Con-
vention; or
(6) the violation of a provision essential to the accomplishment of
the object or purpose of the treaty" (Art. 60, para.3).
95. General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI) determines that both
forms of material breach had occurred in this case. Bystressing thatsouth
Africa "has, in fact, disavowed the Mandate", the General Assembly
declared in fact that it had repudiated it. The resolution in question is
therefore to be viewed as the exercise of the right to terminate aelation-
ship in case of a deliberate and persistent violation of obligations which
destroys the very object and purpose of that relationship.
96. It has been contended that the Covenant of the League of Nations
did not confer on the Council of the League power to terminate a man-
date for misconduct of the mandatory and that no such power could
therefore be exercised by the United Nations, since it could not derive
from the League greater powers than the latter itself had. For this ob-
jection to prevail it would be necessary to show that the mandates
system. as established under the League, excluded the application of
the general principle of law that a right of termination on account of
breach must be presumed to exist in respect of al1 treaties, except as
regards provisions relating to the protection of the human person con-
tained in treaties of a humanitarian character (as indicated in Art. 60,
para. 5, of the Vienna Convention). The silence of a treaty as to the
existence of such a right cannot be interpreted as implying the exclusion
of a right which has its source outside of the treaty, in general inter-
national law, and is dependent on the occurrence of circumstances which
are not normally envisaged when a treaty is concluded.
97. The Government of South Africa has contended that it was the
intention of thedrafters of the mandates that they should not be revocable
even in cases of serious breach of obligation or gross misconduct on the
part of the mandatory. This contention seeks to draw support from the
fact that at theParis Peace Confeience a resolution was adopted inwhich
the proposal contained in President Wilson's draft of the Covenant
regarding a right of appeal for the substitution of the mandatory was not included. It should be recalled that the discussions at the Paris Peace
Conference relied upon by South Africa were not directly addressed
to an examination of President Wilson's proposals concerning the
regulation of the mandates system in the League Covenant, and the
participants were not contesting these particular proposals. What took
place was a general exchange of views, on a political plane, regardingthe
questions of the disposal of the former German colonies and whether the
principle of annexation or themandatory principle shouldapply to them.
98. President Wilson's proposed draft did not include a specificprovi-
sion for revocation, on the assumption that mandates were revocable.
What was proposed was a special procedure reserving "to the people
of any such territory or governmental unit the right to appeal to the
League for the redress or correction of any breach of the mandate by the
mandatory State or agency or for the substitution of some other State
or agency, as mandatory". That this special right of appeal was not in-
serted in the Covenant cannot be interpreted as excluding theapplication
of the general principle of law according to which a power of termina-
tion on account of breach, even if unexpressed, must be presumed to
exist as inherent in any mandate, as indeed in any agreement.
99. As indicated earlier, at the Paris Peace Conference there was op-
position to the institution of the mandates since a mandate would be
inherently revocable, so that there would be no guarantee of long-term
continuance of administration by the mandatory Power. The difficulties
thus arising were eventually resolved by the assurance that the Council
of the League would not interfere with the day-to-day administration
of the territories and that the Council would intervene only in case of a
fundamental breach of its obligations by the mandatory Power.
100. The revocability of a mandate was envisaged bythe first proposa1
which was made concerning a mandates system:
"In case of any flagrant and prolonged abuse of this trust the
population concerned should be able to appeal for redress to the
League, who should in a proper case assert its authority to the full,
even to theextent of removing the mandate and entrusting it to some
other State if necessary." (J. C. Smuts, The League of Nations:
A Practical Suggestion, 1918, pp. 21-22.)
Although this proposa1 referred to different territories, the principle
remains the same. The possibility of revocation in the event of gross
violation of the mandate was subsequently confirmed by authorities on
international 1awand members of the Permanent Mandates Commissionwho interpreted and applied the mandates system under the League of
Nations.
101. It has been suggested that, even if the Council of the League had
possessed the power of revocatiori of the Mandate in an extreme case,
it could not have been exercised unilaterally but only in CO-operation
with the mandatory Power. However, revocation could only result from
a situation in which the Mandatory had committed a serious breach of
the obligations it had undertaken. To contend, on the basis of the prin-
ciple of unanimity which applied in the League of Nations, that in this
case revocation could only take place with the concurrence of the Man-
datory, would not only run contrary to the general principle of law gov-
erning termination on account of breach, but also postulate an im-
possibility. For obvious reasons, the consent of the wrongdoer to such
a form of termination cannot be required.
102. In a further objection to General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI)
it is contended that it made pronouncements which the Assembly, not
being a judicial organ, and not having previously referred the matter
to any such organ, was not competent to make. Without dwelling on the
conclusions reached in the 1966 Judgment in the South West Africa
contentious cases, it is worth recalling that in those cases the applicant
States, which complained of material breaches of substantive provisions
of the Mandate, were held not to "possess any separate self-contained
right which they could assert.. .to require the due performance of the
Mandate in discharge of the 'sacred trust' " (I.C.J.Reports 1966, pp. 29
and 51). On the other hand, the Court declared that: ". . any diver-
gences of view concerning the conduct of a mandate were regarded as
being matters that had their place in the political field, the settlement of
which lay between the mandatory and the competent organs of the
League" (ibid.p. 45). To deny to a political organ of the United Nations
which is a successor of the League in this respect the right to act, on the
argument that it lacks cornpetence to render what isdescribed asa judicial
decision, would not only be inconsistent but would amount to a complete
denial of the remedies available against fundamental breaches of an
international undertaking.
103. The Court is unable to appreciate the view that the General
Assembly acted unilaterally as party and judge in its own cause. In the
1966Judgment in the South West Africa cases, referred to above, it was
found that the function to cal1 for the due execution of the relevant
provisions of the mandate instruments appertained to the League acting
as an entity through its appropriate organs. The right of the League
"in the pursuit of its collective, institutional activity, to require the due
performance of the Mandate in discharge of the 'sacred trust' ", was
specifically recognized (ibid.,p. 29). Having regard to this finding, the
United Nations as a successor to the League, acting through its com-
petent organs, must be seen above al1 as the supervisory institution,
competent to pronounce, in that capacity, on the conduct of the man-datory with respect to its international obligations, and competent to
act accordingly.
104. It is argued on behalf of South Africa that the consideration set
forth in paragraph 3 of resolution 2145 (XXI) of the General Assembly,
relating to the failure of South Africa to fulfil its obligations in respect
of the administration of the mandated territory, called for a detailed
factual investigation before the General Assembly could adopt resolu-
tion 2145 (XX1) or the Court pronounce upon its validity. The failure of
South Africa to com7ly with the obligation to submit to supervision and
to render reports, an essential part of the Mandate, cannot be disputed in
the light of determinations made by this Court on more occasions
than one. In relying on these, as on other findings of the Court in previous
proceedings concerning South West Africa, the Court adheres to its
own jurisprudence.
105. General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI), after declaring the
termination of the Mandate, added in operative paragraph 4 "that South
Africa has no other right to administer the Territory". This part of the
resolution has been objected to as deciding a transfer of territory. That
in factis not so. The pronouncement made by the General Assembly is
based on a conclusion, referred to earlier, reached by the Court in 1950:
"The authority which the Union Government exercises over the
Territory is based on the Mandate. If the Mandate lapsed, as the
Union Government contends, the latter's authority would equally
have lapsed." (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 133.)
This was confirmed by the Court in its Judgment of 21 December 1962
in the South West Africa cases (Ethiopia v. South Africa; Liberia v.
South Africa) (I.C.J. Reports 1962,p. 333). Relying on these decisions of
the Court, the General Assembly declared that the Mandate having been
terminated "South Africa has no other right to administer the Territory".
This is not a finding on facts, but the formulation of a legal situation. For
it would not be correct to assume that, because the General Assembly is
in principle vested with recommendatory powers, it is debarred from
adopting, in specific cases within the framework of its competence,
resolutions which make determinations or have operative design. 51 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA () DVISOR OYPINION)
106. By resolution 2145 (XXI) the General Assembly terminated the
Mandate. However, lacking the necessary powers to ensure the with-
drawal of South Africa from the Territory, it enlisted the CO-operation of
the Security Council by calling the latter's attention to the resolution,
thus acting in accordance with Article 11, paragraph 2, of the Charter.
107. The Security Council responded to the cal1of the General Assem-
bly. It "took note" of General Assembly resolution 2145 (XX1)in the
preamble of its resolution 245 (1968); it took it "into account" in reso-
lution 246 (1968); in resolutions 264 (1969) and 269 (1969) it adopted
certain measures directed towards the implementation of General
Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI) and, finally, in resolution 276 (1970), it
reaffirmed resolution 264 (1969) and recalled resolution 269 (1969).
108. Resolution 276 (1970) of the Security Council, specifically
mentioned in the text of the request, is the one essential for theposes
of the present advisory opinion. Before analysing it, however, it is
necessary to refer briefly to resolutions 264 (1969) and 269 (1969), since
these two resolutions have, together with resolution 276 (1970), a com-
bined and acumulative effect.Resolution 264 (1969), in paragraph 3 of its
operative part, calls upon South Africa to withdraw its administration
from Namibia immediately. Resolution 269 (1969), in view of South
Africa's lack of compliance, after recalling the obligations of Members
under Article 25 of the Charter, calls upon the Government of South
Africa, in paragraph 5 of its operative part, "to withdraw its administra-
tion from the territory immediately and in any case before 4 October
1969".The preanble of resolution 276(1970)reaffirms General Assembly
resolution 2145 (XXI) and espouses it, by referring to the decision, not
merely of the General Assembly, but of the United Nations "that the
Mandate ofSouth-West Africa wasterminated". ontheoperative part, after
condemning the non-compliance by South Africa with General Assembly
and Security Council resolutions pertaining to Narnibia, the Security
Council declares, in paragraph 2, that "the continued presence of the
South African authorities in Namibia is illegal" and that consequently al1
acts taken bytheGovernment of South Africa "on behalf of or concerning
Namibia after the termination of the Mandate are illegal and invalid".
In paragraph 5 the Security Council "Calls upon al1States, particularly
those which have economic and other interests in Namibia, to refrain
from any dealings with the Government of South Africa which are in-
consistent with operative paragraph 2 of this resolution".
109.It emerges from the communications bringing the matter to the
Security Council's attention, from the discussions held and particularly
from the text of the resolutions themselves, that the Security Council,
when it adopted these resolutions, was acting in the exercise of what it
deemed to be its primary responsibility, the maintenance of peace
and security, which,under the Charter, embraces situations which might
39lead to a breach of the peace. (Art. 1,para. 1 .)In the preamble of resolu-
tion 264 (1969) the Security Council was "Mindful of the grave conse-
quences of South Africa's continued occupation of Namibia" and in
paragraph 4 of that resolution it declared "that the actions of theGovern-
ment of South Africa designed to destroy the national unity and territo-
rial integrity of Namibia through the establishment of Bantustans are
contrary to the provisions of the United Nations Charter". In operative
paragraph 3 of resolution 269 (1969)the Security Council decided "that
the continued occupation of the territory of Namibia by the South Afri-
can authorities constitutes an aggressive encroachment on the authority
of the United Nations, .. .".In operative paragraph 3 of resolution 276
(1970) the Security Council declared further "that the defiant attitude of
the Government of South Africa towards the Council's decisions under-
mines the authority of the United Nations".
110. As to the legal basis of the resolution, Article 24 of the Charter
vests in the Security Council the necessary authority to take action such
as that taken in the present case. The reference in paragraph 2 of this
Article to specific powers of the Security Council under certain chapters
of the Charter does not exclude the existence of general powers to dis-
charge the responsibilities conferred in paragraph 1. Reference may be
made in this respect to the Secretary-General's Statement, presented to
the SecurityCouncil on 10January 1947,to the effectthat "the powers of
the Council under Article 24 are not restricted to the specific grants of
authority contained inChapters VI, VETV , I11and XII ... the Members of
the United Nations have conferred upon the Security Council powers
commensurate with its responsibility for the maintenance of peace and
security. The only limitations are thefundamental principles and purposes
found in Chapter 1of the Charter."
111. As to the effect to be attributed to the declaration contained in
paragraph 2 of resolution 276 (1970), the Court considers that the quali-
fication of a situation as illegaloes not by itself put an end to it. It can
onlybethe first, necessary step in an endeavour to bring the illegal situ-
ation to an end.
112. It would be an untenable interpretation to maintain that, once
such a declaration had been made by the Security Council under Article
24 of the Charter, on behalf of a11member States, those Members would
be free to act in disregard ofsuch illegality or even to recognize violations
of law resulting from it. When confronted with such an internationally
unlawful situation, Members of the United Nations would be expected to
act in consequence of the declaration made on their behalf. The question
therefore arises as to the effect ofthisecision of the SecurityCouncil for
States Members of the United Nations in accordance with Article 25 of
the Charter.
113. It has been contended that Article 25 of the Charter applies onlyto enforcement measures adopted under Chapter VI1 of the Charter. It
is not possible to find in the Charter any support for this view. Article
25 is not confined to decisions in regard to enforcement action but applies
to "the decisions of the Security Council" adopted in accordance with
the Charter. Moreover, that Article is placed, not in Chapter VII, but
immediately after Article 24 in that part of the Charter which deals with
the functions and powers of the Security Council. If Article 25had refer-
ence solely to decisions of the Security Council concerning enforcement
action under Articles 41 and 42 of the Charter, that is to say, if it were
only such decisions which had binding effect, then Article 25 would be
superfluous, sincethis effectissecured by Articles48 and 49of theCharter.
114. It has also been contended that the relevant Security Council
resolutions are couched in exhortatory rather than mandatory language
and that, therefore, they do not purport to impose any legal duty on any
State nor to affectlegally any right of any State. The language of a reso-
lution of the Security Council should be carefully analysed before a
conclusion can be made as to its binding effect. In view of the nature of
the powers under Article 25, the question whether they have been in fact
exercised is to be determined in each case, having regard to the terms of
the resolution to be interpreted, the discussions leading to it, the Charter
provisions invoked and, in general, al1 circumstances that might assist
in determining the legal consequences of the resolution of the Security
Council.
115. Applying these tests, the Court recalls that in the preamble of
resolution 269 (1969), the Security Council was "Mindful of its respon-
sibility to take necessary action to secure strict compliance with the
obligations entered into by States Members of the United Nations under
the provisions of Article 25 of the Charter of the United Nations". The
Court has therefore reached the conclusion that the decisions made by
the Security Council in paragraphs 2 and 5 of resolutions 276 (1970), as
related to paragraph 3 of resolution 264 (1969)and paragraph 5 of reso-
lution 269 (1969), were adopted in conformity with the purposes and
principles of theCharter and in accordance with its Articles 24and 25.The
decisions are consequently binding on al1States Members of the United
Nations, which are thus under obligation to accept and carry them out.
116. In pronouncing upon the binding nature of the Security Council
decisions in question, the Court would recall the following passage in its
Advisory Opinion of 11April 1949 on Reparation for Injuries Suffered
in the Service of the UnitedNations:
"The Charter has not been content to make the Organization
created by it merely a centre 'for harmonizingthe actions of nations
in the attainment of these common ends' (Article 1, para. 4). It has
equipped that centre with organs, and has given it special tasks.thas
defined the position of the Members in relation to the Organization by requiring them to give it every assistance in any action undertaken
by it (Article 2, para.5), and to accept and carry out the decisions of
the Security Council." (I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 178.)
Thus when the Security Council adopts a decision under Article 25 in
accordance with the Charter, it is for member States to comply with that
decision, including those members of the Security Council which voted
against it and those Members of the United Nations who are not members
of the Council. To hold otherwise would be to deprive this principal organ
of its essential functions and powers under the Charter.
117. Having reached these conclusions, the Court will now address
itself to the legal consequences arising for States from the continued
presence of South Africa in Namibia, notwithstanding Security Council
resolution 276 (1970). A binding determination made by a competent
organ of the United Nations to the effectthat a situation is illegal cannot
remain without consequence. Once the Court is faced with such a situ-
ation, it would be failing in the discharge of itsjudicial functions if it did
not declare that there is an obligation, especially upon Members of the
United Nations, to bring that situation to an end. As this Court has held,
referring to one of its decisions declaring a situation as contrary to a
rule of international law: "This decision entails a legal consequence,
namely that of putting an end to an illegal situation" (I.C.J.Reports 1951,
p. 82).
118. South Africa, being responsible for having created and maintained
a situation which the Court has found to have been validly declared
illegal, has the obligation to put an end to it. It is thereforeder obliga-
tion to withdraw its administration from the Territory of Namibia. By
maintaining the present illegal situation, and occupying the Territory
without title, South Africa incurs international responsibilities arising
from a continuing violation of an international obligation. It also re-
mains accountable for any violations of its international obligations, or
of the rights of the people of Namibia. The fact that South Africa no
longer has any title to administer the Territory does not release it from
its obligations and responsibilitiesunder international law towards other
States in respect of the exercise of its powers in relation to this Territory.
Physical control of a territory, and not sovereignty or legitimacy of title,
is the basis of State liability for acts affecting other States.
119. The member States of the United Nations are, for the reasons
given in paragraph 115 above, under obligation to recognize the ille-
gality and invalidity of South Africa's continued presence in Namibia.
They are also under obligation to refrain from lending any support or any
form of assistance to South Africa with reference to its occupation of
Namibia, subject to paragraph 125 below.55 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA()ADVISORO YPINION)
120. The precise determination of the acts permitted or allowed-
what measures are available and practicable, which of them should be
selectrd, what scope they should be given and by whom they shouid be
applied-is a matter which lies within the competence of the appropriate
political organs of the United Nations acting within their authority under
the Charter. Thus it is for the Security Council to determine any further
measures consequent upon the decisions already taken by it on the
question of Namibia. In this context the Court notes that at the same
meeting of the Security Council in which the request for advisory opinion
was made, the Security Council also adopted resolution 283 (1970) which
defined some of the steps to be taken. TheCourt has not been called upon
to advise on the legal effects of that resolution.
121. The Court will in consequence confine itself to giving advice
on those dealings with the Government of South Africa which, under
the Charter of the United Nations and general international law, should
be considered as inconsistent with the declaration of illegaliîy and in-
validity made in paragraph 2 of resolution 276 (1970), because they may
imply a recognition that South Africa's presence in Namibia Eslegal.
122. For the reasons given above, and subject to the observations
contained in paragraph 125 below, member States are under obligation
to abstain frorn entering into treaty relations with South Africa in al1
cases in which the Government of South Africa purports to act on behalf
of or concerning Namibia. With respect to existing bilateral treaties,
inember States must abstain from invoking or applying those treaties or
provisions of treaties concluded by South Africa on behalf of or con-
cerning Namibia which involve active intergovernmental CO-operation.
With respect to multilateral treaties, however, the same rule cannot be
applied to certain general conventions such as those of a humanitarian
character, the non-performance of which may adversely affect the people
of Namibia. Tt will be for the competent international organs to take
specific rneasures in this respect.
123. Member States, in compliance with the duty of non-recognition
imposed by paragraphs 2 and 5 of resolution 276 (1970), are under
obligation to abstain from sending diplomatic or special missions to
South Africa including in their jurisdiction the Territory of Nâmibia,
to abstain from sending consular agents to Namibia, and to withdraw
any such agents already there. They should also make it clear to the
South African authorities that the maintenance of diplomatic or consular
relations with South Africa does not imply any recognition of its authority
with regard to Namibia.
124. The restraints which are implicit in .the non-recognition of South
Africa's presence in Namibia and the explicit provisions of paragraph 5
of resolution 276 (1970) impose upon mem.ber States the obligation to
abstain from entering into economic and other forms of relationship 56 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
or dealings with South Africa on behalf of or concerning Namibia which
may entrench its authority over the Territory.
125. In general, the non-recognition of South Africa's administration
of the Territory should not result in depriving the people of Namibia
of any advantages derived from international CO-operation. In particular,
while official acts performed by the Government of South Africa on
behalf of or concerning Namibia after the termination of the Mandate
are illegal andinvalid, this invalidity cannot be extended to those acts,
such as, for instance, the registration of births, deaths and marriages,
the effects of which can be ignored only to the detriment of the inhab-
itants of the Territory.
126. As to non-member States, although not bound by Articles 24and
25 of the Charter, they have been called upon in paragraphs 2 and 5 of
resolution 276 (1970) to give assistance in the action which has been
taken by the United Nations with regard to Namibia. In the view of the
Court, thetermination of the Mandateand the declaration of the illegality
of South Africa's presence in Namibia are opposable to al1 States in
the sense of barring erga omnesthe legality of a situation whichismain-
tained in violation of international law: in particular, no State which
enters into relations with South Africa concerning Namibia may expect
the United Nations or its Members to recognize the validity or effects of
such relationship, or of the consequences thereof. The Mandate having
been terminated by decision of theinternational organization in whichthe
supervisory authority overits administration was vested, and South Afri-
ca's continued presence in Namibia having been dec~aredille~al, it isfor
non-member States to act in occordance with those decisions.
127. As to the general consequences resulting fromthe illegal presence
of South Africa in Narnibia, al1 States should bear in mind that the
injured entity isa people whichmust look to theinternational cornmunity
for assistance in its progress towards the goals for which the sacred trust
was instituted.
128. In its oral statement and inwritten communications to the Court,
the Government of South Africa expressedthe desire to supply the Court
with further factual information concerning the purposes and objectives
of South Africa's policyof separate development or apartheid,contending
that to establish a breach of South Africa's substantive international
obligations under the Mandate it would be necessary to prove that a
particular exercise of South Africa's legislative or administrative powers
was not directed in good faith towards the purpose of promoting to the
utmost the well-being and progress of the inhabitants. It is claimed by
the Government of South Africa that no act or omission on its part
would constitute a violation of its international obligations unless it isshown that such act or omission was actuated bv a motive. or directed
towards a purpose other than one to promote the interests of the inhab-
itants of the Territory.
129. The Government of South Africa having made this request, the
Court finds that no factual evidence is needed for the purpose of deter-
mining whether the policy of apartheid as applied by South Africa in
Namibia is in conformity with the international obligations assumed by
South Africa under the Charter of the United Nations. In order to deter-
mine whether the laws and decrees applied by South Africa in Namibia,
which are a matter of public record, constitute a violatinn of the purposes
and principles of the Charter of the United Nations, the question of
intent or governmental discretion is not relevant; nor is it necessary
to investigate or determine the effects of those measures upon the welfare
of the inhabitants.
i30. It is undisputed, and is amply supported by documents annexed
to South Africa's written statement in these proceedings, that the official
governmental policy pursued by South Africa in Namibia is to achieve
a complete physical separation of races and ethnic groiips in separate
areas within the Territory. The application of this policy has required,
as has been conceded by South Africa, restrictive measures of control
officiallyadopted and enforced in the Territory by the coercive power of
the former Mandatory. These measures establish limitations, exclusions
or restrictions for the members of the indigenous population groups in
respect of their participation in certain types of activities, fields of
study or of training, labour or employment and also submit them to
restrictions or exclusions of residence and movement in large parts of
the Territory.
131. Under the Charter of the United Nations, the former Mandatory
had pledged itself to observe and respect, in a territory having an inter-
national status, human rights and fundamental freedoms for al1without
distinction as to race. To establish instead, and to enforce, distinctions,
exclusions, restrictions and limitations exclusively based on grounds of
race, colour,descent or national or ethnic origin which constitute a denial
of fundamental human rights is a flagrant violation of the purposes and
principles of the Charter.
132. The Government of South Africa also submitted a request that
a plebiscite should be held in the Territory of Namibia under the joint
supervision of the Court and the Government of South Africa (para. 16
above). This proposal was presented in connection with the request to
submit additional factual evidence and as a means of bringing evidence
before the Court. The Court having concluded that no further evidence58 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA()ADVISOR OYPINION)
was required, that the Mandate was validly terminated and that in
consequence South Africa's presencein Namibia is illegal and its acts
on behalf of or concerning Namibia are illegal and invalid, it follows
that it cannot entertain this proposal.
* * *
133. For these reasons,
in reply to the question:
"What are the legal consequences for States of the continued
presence of South Africa in Namibia, notwithstanding Security
Council resolution 276 (1970)?"
by 13 votes to 2.
(1) that, the continued presence of South Africa in Namibia being illegal,
South Africa is under obligation to withdraw its administration from
Namibia immediately and thus put an end to its occupation of the
Territory ;
by 11votes to 4,
(2) that States Members of the United Nations are under obligation
to recognize the illegality of South Africa's presencein Namibia and
the invalidity of its acts on behalf of or concerning Namibia, and
to refrain from any acts and in particular any dealings with the
Government of South Africa implying recognition of the legality of,
or lending support or assistance to,such presence and administra-
tion;
(3) that itis incumbent upon States which are not Members of the
United Nations to give assistance, within the scope of subparagraph
(2) above, in the action which has been taken by the United Nations
with regard to Namibia.
Done in English and in French, the English text being authoritative,
at the Peace Palace, The Hague, this twenty-first day of June, one
thousand nine hundred and seventy-one, in two copies, one of which
willbeplaced inthe archives of the Courtand the other transmitted to the
Secretary-General of the United Nations.
(Signed) ZAFRULLA KHAN,
President.
(Signed) S. AQUARONE,
Registrar. President Sir Muhammad ZAFRULLA KHANmakes the following
declaration :
1 am in entire agreement with the Opinion of the Court but would
wish to add some observations on two or three aspects of the presenta-
tion made to the Court on behalf of South Africa.
It was contended that under the supervisory system as devised in the
Covenant of the League and the different mandate agreements, the
mandatory could, in the last resort, flout the wishes of the Council of
the League by casting its vote in opposition to the directions which
the Council might propose to give to the mandatory. The argument
runs that this system was deliberately so devised, with open eyes, as to
leave the Council powerless in face of the veto of the mandatory if the
latter chose to exercise it.Pn support of this contention reliance was
placed on paragraph 5 of Article 4 of the Covenant of the League by
virtue of which any Member of the League not represented on the
Council was to be invited to send a representative to sit as a member
at any meeting of the Council during the consideration of matters
specially affecting the interests that Member. This entitled the manda-
tory to sit as a member at any meeting of the Council in which a matter
affecting its interests as a mandatory came under consideration. Under
paragraph 1 of Article 5 of the Covenant decisions of the Council
required the agreement of al1 the Members of the League represented
at the meeting. This isknown as the unanimity rule and by virtue thereof
it was claimed that a mandatory possessed a right of veto when attend-
ing a meeting of the Council in pursuance of paragraph 5 of Article 4
and consequently the last word on the manner and method of the
administration of the mandate rested with the mandatory. This conten-
tion is untenable. Were it well founded it would reduce the whole system
of mandates to mockery. As the Court, in itsJudgment of 1966,observed:
"In practice, the unanimity rule was frequently not insisted upon,
or its impact was mitigated by a process of give-and-take, and by
various procedural devices to which both the Council and the
mandatories lent themselves. So far a.s the Court's information
goes, there never occurred any case in which a mandatory 'vetoed'
what would otherwise have been a Council decision. Equally, how-
ever, much trouble was taken to avoid situations in which the
mandatory would have been forced to acquiesce in the views of
the rest of the Council short of casting an adverse vote. The occa-
sional deliberate absence of the mandatory from a meeting, enabled
decisions to be taken that the mandatory might have felt obliged
to vote against if it had been present. This was part of the above-
mentioned process for arriving at generally acceptable conclusions."
(I.C.J. Reports 1966, pp. 44-45.) The representative of South Africa, in answer to a question by a
Member of the Court, confessed that there was not a single case on
record in which the representative of a mandatory Power ever cast a
negative vote in a meeting of the Council so as to block a decision of
the Council. It is thus established that in practice the last word always
rested with the Council of the League and not with the mandatory.
The Covenant of the League made ample provision to secure the
effectivenessof the Covenant and conformity to its provisions in respect
of the obligations entailed by membership of the League. A Member
of the League which had violated any covenant of the League could
be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a vote of the
Council concurred in by the representatives of al1the other Members of
the League represented thereon (para. 4, Art. 16, of the Covenant).
The representative of South Africa conceded that:
". ..if a conflict between a mandatory and the Council occurred
and if al1the Members of the Council were of the opinion that the
mandatory had violated a covenant of the League, it would have
been legally possible for the Council to expel the mandatory from
the League and thereafter decisions of the Council could no longer
be thwarted by the particular mandatory-for instance, adecision
to revoke the mandate. The mandatory would then no longer be a
Member of the League and would then accordingly no longer be
entitled to attend and vote in Council meetings.
... we agree that by expelling a mandatory the Council could have
overcome the practical or mechanical difficulties created by the
unanimity requirement." (Hearing of 15 March 1971 .)
It was no doubt the consciousness of this position which prompted
the deliberate absence of a mandatory from a meeting of the Council
of the Le'aguewhich enabled the Council to take decisions that the
mandatory might have felt obliged to vote against if it had been present.
If a mandatory ceased to be a Member of the League and the Council
felt that the presence of its representative in a meeting of the Council
dealing with matters affecting the mandate would be helpful, it could
still be invited to attend as happened in the case of Japan after it ceased
to be a Member of the League. But it could not attend as of right under
paragraph 5 of Article 4 of the Covenant.
In addition, if need arose the Covenant could be amended under
Article 26 of the Covenant. In fact no such need arose but the authority
was provided in the Covenant. It would thus be idle to contend that the
mandates system was deliberately devised, withopen eyes, so as to leave
the Council of the League powerless against the veto of the mandatory
if the latter chose to exercise it.
Those responsible for the Covenant were anxious and worked hard61 NAMIBIA (s.w.AFRICA) (DECL. ZAFRULLA KHAN)
to institute a systern which would be effective in carrying out to the
full the sacred trust of civilization. Had they deliberately devised a
framework which rnight enable a mandatory so inclined to defy the
systern with irnpunity, they would have been guilty of defeating the
declared purpose of the mandates system and this is not to be thought of;
nor is it to be irnagined that these wise statesrnen, despite al1the care
that they took and the reasoning and persuasion that they brought into
play, were finally persuaded into accepting as reality that which could
so easily be turned into a fiction.
In my view the supervisory authority of the General Assembly of the
United Nations in respect of the rnandated territory, being derived frorn
the Covenant of the League and the Mandate Agreement, isnot restricted
by any provision of the Charter of the United Nations. The extent of
that authority must be deterrnined by reference to the relevant provisions
of the Covenant of the League and the Mandate Agreement. The General
Assembly was entitled to exercise the sarne authority in respect of the
administration of the Territory by the Mandatory as was possessed by
the Council of the League and its decisions and determinations in that
respect had the same force and effect as the decisions and determinations
of the Council of the League. This was well illustrated in the case of
General Assembly resolution 289 (IV), adopted on 21 Novernber 1949
recommending that Libya shall become indipendent as soon as possible
and in any case not later than 1 January 1952. A detailed procedure
for the achievernent of this objective was laid down, including the
appointment by the General Assembly of a United Nations Comrnis-
sioner in Libya and a Council to aid and advise hirn, etc. AI1the recom-
mendations contained in this resolution constituted binding decisions;
decisionc which had been adopted in accordance with the provisions of
the Charter but whose binding character was derived frorn Annex XI
to the Treaty of Peace with Italy.
The representative of South Africa, during the course of his oral sub-
mission, refrained from using the expression "apartheid" but urged:
". ..South Africa is in the position that its conduct would be
unlawful if the differentiation which it adrnittedly practisesshould
be directed at, and have the result- of subordinating the interests
of one or certain groups on a racial or ethnic basis to those of
others,.. .If that can be established in fact, then South Africa
would be guilty of violation of its obligations in that respect, other-
wise not.'' (Hearing of 17 March 1971 .) The policy of apartheid was initiated by Prime Minister Malan and
was then vigorously put into effect by his successors, Strijdom and
Verwoerd. It has been continuously proclaimed that the purpose and
object of the policy are the maintenance of White domination. Speaking
to the South African House of Assembly, as late as 1963,Dr. Verwoerd
said :
"Reduced to its simplest form the problem is nothing else than
this: Vdewant to keep South Africa White ... Keeping it White can
only mean one thing, namely, White domination, not leadership, not
guidance, but control, supremacy. If we are agreed that it is the
desire of the people that the White man should be able to continue
to protect himself by White domination . . .we say that it can be
achieved by separate development." (I.C.J. Pleadings, South West
Africa, Vol. IV, p. 264.)
South Africa's replyto this in its Rejoinder in the 1966cases was in effect
that these and other similar pronouncements were qualified by "the
promise to provide separate homelands for the Bantu groups" wherein the
Bantu would be free to develop his capacities to the same degree as the
White could do in the rest of the country. But this promise itself was
always subject to the qualification that the Bantu homelands would
develop under the guardianship of the White. In this coiinection it was
urged that in 1361 the "Prime Minister spoke of a greater degree of
ultimate independence for Bantu homelands than he had rnentioned a
decade earlier". This makes little differencein respect ofthe main purpose
of the policy which continued to be the domination of the White.
It needs to be remembered, however, that the Court is not concerned
in these proceedings with conditions in South Africa. The Court is
concerned with the administration of South West Africa as carried on
by the Mandatory in discharge of his obligations under the Mandate
which prescribed that the well-beingand development of people who were
not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the
modern world constituted a sacred trust of civilization and that the best
method of giving effect to this principle was that the tutelage of such
peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who, by reason of their
resources, their experience and their geographical position could best
undertake this responsibility (Art. 22,paras. 1and 2, of the Covenant of
the League of Nations).
The administration was to be carried on "in the interests of the indi-
genous population" (para. 6, Art. 22). For the discharge of this obligation
itis not enough that the administration should believein good faith that
the policy it proposes to follow isinthe best interests of al1sections of the
population. The supervisory authority must be satisfied that it is in thebest interests of the indigenous population of the Territory. This follows
from Article 6 of the Mandate Agreement for South West Africa, read
with paragraph 6 of Article 22 of the Covenant.
The representative of South Africa, while admitting the right of the
people of South West Africa to self-determination, urged in his oral
statement that the exercise of that right must take into full account the
limitations imposed, according to him, on such exercise by the tribal and
cultural divisions in the Territory. He concluded that in the case of South
West Africa self-determination "may well find itself practically restricted
to some kind of autonomy and local self-government within a larger
arrangement of CO-operation"(hearing of 17 March 1971).This in effect
means a denial of self-determination as envisaged in the Charter of the
United Nations.
Whatever may have been the conditions in South Africa calling for
special measures, those conditions did not exist in the case of South West
Africa at the time when South Africa assumed the obligation of a manda-
tory in respect of the Territory, nor have they come into existence since.
In South West Africa the small White element was not and is not indi-
genous to the Territory. There can be no excuse in the case of South West
Africa forthe application of the policy of apartheid so far as the interests
of the White population are concerned. It is claimed, however, that the
various indigenous groups of the population have reached different stages
of development and that there are serious ethnic considerations which cal1
for the application of the policy of separate development of each group.
The following observations of the Director of the Institute of Race
Relations, London, are apposite in this context:
". .. White South African arguments are based on the different
stages of development reached by various groups of people. It is
undisputed fact that groups have developed at different paces in
respect of the control of environment (although understanding of
other aspects of life has not always grown at the same pace). But
the aspect of South African thought which is widely questioned
elsewhereis the assumption that an individual is permanently limited
by thelimitations of hisgroup. His ties with it may be strong; indeed,
when considering politics and national survival, the assumption that
they will be stroi-igis altogether reasonable. Again, as a matter of
choice, people may prefer to mix socially with those of their own
group, but to Saythat by law people of one group must mix with no
others can really only proceed from a conviction not only that the
other groups are inferior but that every member of each of the other
groups is permanently and irremediably inferior. It is this that
rankles. 'Separate but equal' is possible so long as it is a matter of
choice by both parties; legally imposed by one, it must be regarded
by the other as a humiliation, and far more so if it applies not only64 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (DECL. ZAFRULLA KHAN)
to the group as a whole but to individuals. In fact, of course, what
separate developrnent has meant has been anything but equal.
These are some reasons why it will be hard to find natives of
Africa who believethat to extend the policy of separate development
to South West Africa even more completely than at present is in the
interest of any but the Whiteinhabitants." (Quoted inI.C.J. Pleadings,
South West Africa, Vol. IV, p. 339.)
Towards the close of his oral presentation the representative of South
Africa madea plea to the Court in the following terms :
"In our submission, the general requirernent placed by the
Charter on al1 United Nations activities is that they must further
peace, friendly relations, and CO-operation between nations, and
especially between member States. South Africa, as a member
State, is under a duty to contribute towards those ends, and she
desires todo so, although she has no intention of abdicating what she
regards as her responsibilities on the sub-continent of southern
Africa.
If there are to be genuine efforts at achieving a peaceful solution,
they will have to satisfy certain criteria. They will have to respect
the will of the self-determining peoples of South West Africa. They
will have to take into account the facts of geography, of economics,
of budgetary requirements, of the ethnic conditions and of the state
of development.
If this Court, even in an opinion on legal questions, could indicate
the road towards a peaceful and constructive solution along these
lines, then the Court would have made a great contribution, in our
respectful submission, to the causeof international peace and security
and, more, to the cause of friendly relations amongst not only the
nations but amongst al1men." (Hearing of 5 March 197 1.)
The representative of the United States of America, in his oral presenta-
tion, observed that :
". ..the question of holding a free and proper plebiscite under
appropriate auspices and with conditions and arrangements which
would ensure a fair and informed expression of the will of the
people of Namibia deserves study. It is a matter which might be
properly submitted to the competent political organs of the United
Nations, which have consistently manifested their concern that the Namibians achieve self-determination. The Court rnay wish to so
indicate in its opinion to the Security Council." (Hearing of 9 March
1971.)
The Court having arrived at the conclusion that the Mandate has been
terminated and that the presence of South Africa in South West Africa is
illegal,1 would, in response to the plea made by the representative of
South Africa, suggest that South Africa should offer to withdraw its
administration from South West Africa in consultation with the United
Nations so that a process of withdrawal and substitution in its place of
United Nations' control rnay beagreed upon and carried into effectwith
the minimum disturbance of present administrative arrangements. It
should also be agreed upon that, after the expiry of a certain period but
not later than a reasonable time-limit thereafter, a plebiscite rnay be held
under the supervision of the United Nations, which should ensure the
freedom and impartiality of the plebiscite, to ascertain the wishes of the
inhabitants of the Territory with regard to their political future. If the
result of the plebiscite should reveal a clear preponderance of views in
support of a particular course and objective, that course should be adop-
ted so that the desired objective rnay be achieved as early as possible.
South Africa's insistenceupon giving effect to the will of the peoples
of South West Africa proceeds presumably from the conviction that an
overwhelming majority of the peoples of the Territory desire closer
political integration with the Republic of South Africa. Should that
prove in fact to be the case the United Nations, being wholly committed
to the principle of self-determination of peoples, would be expected to
readily give effect to the clearly expressed wishes of the peoples of the
Territory. Should the result of the plebiscite disclose their preference for
a different solution, South Africa should equally readily accept and
respect such manifestation of the willof the peoples concerned and should
CO-operatewith the United Nations in giving effectto it.
The Government of South Africa,beingconvinced that an overwhelming
majority of the peoples of South West Africa truly desire incorporation
with the Republic, would run little risk of a contrary decision through the
adoption of the procedure here suggested. If some such procedure is
adopted and the conclusion that rnay emerge therefrom, whatever it rnay
prove to be, is put into effect, South Africa would have vindicated itself
in the eyes of the world and in the estimation of the peoples of South
West Africa, whose freely expressed wishesmust be supreme. There would
still remain the possibility, and, if South Africa's estimation of the situa-
tion is close enough to reality, the strong probability, that once the
peoples of South West Africa have been put in a position to manage their
own affairs without any outside influence or control and they have had
greater experience of the difficultiesand problems with which they would
be confronted, they rnay freely decide, in the exercise of their sovereignty,
to establish acloser political relationship with South Africa. The adoption66 NAMlBIA (S.W.AFRICA()DECL .AFRULLA KHAN)
of the course here suggested would indeed make a great contribution "to
the cause of international peace and security and, more, to the cause of
friendly relations amongst not only the nations but amongst al1men".
Vice-President~~ou~and JudgesPADILLA NERVOP ,ETRÉN ,NYEAMA,
DILLARD and DE CASTRO append separate opinions to the Opinion of
the Court.
Judges Sir Gerald FITZMAURICaEd GROSappend dissentingopinions
to the Opinion of the Court.
(Initialled) Z.K.
(Initialled) S.A.
INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
REPORTS OF JUDGMENTS,
ADVISORY OPINIONS AND ORDERS
LEGAL CONSEQUENCES FOR STATES OF THE
CONTINUED PRESENCE OF SOUTH AFRICA IN
NAMIBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA)
NOTWITHSTANDING SECURITY COUNCIL
RESOLUTION 276 (1970)
ADVISORY OPINION OF 21 JUNE 1971
COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE
RECUEIL DES ARRÊTS,
AVIS CONSULTATIFS ET ORDONNANCES
CONSÉQUENCES JURIDIQUES POUR LES ÉTATS DE
LA PRÉSENCE CONTINUE DE L'AFRIQUE DU SUD
EN NAMIBIE (SUD-OUEST AFRICAIN)
NONOBSTANT LA RÉSOLUTION 276 (1970)
DU CONSEIL DE SÉCURITÉ
AVIS CONSULTATIF DU 21 JUIN 1971 Official citation :
in Namibia (South West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Reso-ca
lution276 (1970), Adrisory Opinion, I.C.J.p. 16.ts 1971,
Mode officiel de c:tation
Conséquencesjuridiques pour les Etars de la présencecontinue de l'Afrique
(1970) du Cotzseilde sécurité,asis consultatiL C.p. 16.ecueil 1971,
Salesnumber
No de vente:352 1 INTERNATIONAL COURT OF JUSTICE
YEAR 1971
1971
21June
General List
No. 53 21 June 1971
LEGAL CONSEQUENCES FOR STATES OF THE
CONTINUED PRESENCE OF SOUTH AFRICA IN
NAMlBIA (SOUTH WEST AFRICA) NOTWITHSTANDING
SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION 276 (1970)
Composition and competence of'the Court-Propriof the Court's giving the
Opinion-Concept of mandates-Characteristicsof the League of Nations
Mandate for South West Africa-Situationon the dissolution of the League
of Nations and thetting-up of the United Nations: survival of theMandate and
transference of supervision and accountability to the Unitedevelop-
ments in the United Nations prior to the termination of the Mandate-Revoca-
bilify of the Mandate-Terminatof the Mandate by the General Assembly-
Action in the Security Council and effect of'security Council resolutions leading
to the request for Opinion-Requby South Africa toupply further factual
information and for the holding of a plebiscconsequencesfor States
ADVISORY OPINION
Present: Presiden! Sir Muhammad ZAFRULLKHAN ;Vice-President AMMOUN
Judges Sir Gerald FITZMAURICPE, DILLANERVO,FORSTER G,ROS,
BENGZON, PETRÉN,LACHS,ONYEAMD AI,LLARD,IGNACIO-PINTO DE,
CASTROM , OROZOV J,IMENEDE ARÉCHAGA R;egistrar AQUARONE.
Concerning thelegal consequences for States of the continued presence of
South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa), notwithstanding SecurityCouncil
resolution 276(1970), COUR INTERNATIONALE DE JUSTICE
ANNÉE 1971
1971
21 juin
Rôle général
no 53
21 juin1971
CONSÉQUENCES JURIDIQUES POUR LES ÉTATS
DE LA PRÉSENCE CONTINUE DE L'AFRIQUE DU SUD
EN NAMIBIE (SUD-OUEST AFRICAIN)
NONOBSTANT LA RÉSOLUTION 276 (1970)
DU CONSEIL DE SÉCURITÉ
Composition et compétence de la C-urQuestion de savoir s'il convient que
la Cour donnel'avis demandé Notion de mandat- Caractéristiques dumandat
pour le Sud-Ouest africain conpar la Sociétédes Nation- Situation créée
par la dissolution de la Sociétédes Nations et la création del'organisation des
Nations Unies: maintien du mandat, la surveillance est transféréeaux Nations
Unies et l'obligation de rendre compte leur -stEvénementssurvenus aux
Nations Unies avant la cessation du mandat- Révocabilité dumandat -
L'Assembléegénéralemet fin au mandat - Mesures prises par le Conseil de
sécuritéet effet des résolutions du Conseil de ayant aboutià la requête
pour avis consultar-f Demandes de 1:Afrique du Sud tendantàfournir des
renseignements complémentairessur les faits et concernant l'organisation d'un
plébisci-e Conséquencesjuridiquespour les Etats
AVIS CONSULTATIF
Présents:Sir Muhammad ZAFRULLK AHAN, Président; M. AMMOUN,Vice-
Président;sir Gerald FITZMAURICMEM, . PADILLANERVOF , ORSTER,
GROSB , ENGZON,PETRÉNL , ACHSO, NYEAMA D,ILLARDI,GNACIO-PINTO,
DECASTROM , OROZOV J,IMÉNEDE ARÉCHAGA J,uges; M. AQUARONE,
Greffier.
Au sujet des conséquences juridiques pour les Etats de la présencecontinue
de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie (Sud-Ouest africain), nonobstant la résolution
276(1970)du Conseil de sécurité, cornposed as above,
gives thefollowing Advisory Opinion:
1. The question upon which the advisory opinion of the Court has been
asked was laid before the Court by a letter dûted 29 July 1970, filed in the
Registry on 10 August, and addressed by the Secretary-General of the United
Nations to thePresident ofthe Court. In hisletter the Secretary-General inforrned
the Court that, by resolution 284 (1970) adopted on 29 July 1970,certified true
copies of the English and French texts of which were transrnitted with his letter,
the Security Council of the United Nations had decided to subrnit to the Court,
with the request for an advisory opinion to be transmitted to the Security
Council at an early date, the question set out in the resolution, which was in
the following terrns:
"The Security Council,
Reafirming the special responsibility of the United Nations with regard
to theterritory and the people of Narnibia,
Recalling Security Council resolution 276 (1970) on the question of
Narnibia,
Taking note of the report and recornmendations subrnitted by the
Ad Hoc Sub-Cornmittee established in pursuance of Security Council
resolution 276 (1970),
Takingfurther note of the recomrnendation of the Ad Hoc Sub-Committee
on the possibility of requesting an advisory opinion from the lnternational
Court of Justice,
Considering that an advisory opinion from the International Court of
Justice would be useful forthe Security Council in its further consideration
of the question of Narnibia and infurtherance of the objectives the Council
isseeking
1. Decides to subrnit in accordance with Article 96 (1) of the Charter,
the following question to the International Court of Justice with the
request for an advisory opinion which shall be transmitted to the Security
Council atan early date:
'What are the legal consequences for States of the continued presence
of South Africa in Narnibia, notwithstanding Security Council resolu-
tion 276 (1970)?'
2. Requests the Secretary-General to transmit the present resolution to
the International Court of Justice, in accordance with Article 65 of the
Statute of the Court, accompanied by al1 documents likely to throw light
upon the question."
2.On 5 August 1970, that is to say, after the despatch of the Secretary-
General's letter but before its receipt by the Registry, the English and French
texts of resolution 284 (1970) of the Security Council were comrnunicated to
the President of the Court by telegram frorn the United Nations Secretariat.
The President thereupon decided that the States Mernbers of the United Nations
were likely to be able to furnish information on the question, in accordance
with Article 66, paragraph 2, of the Statute, and by an Order dated 5 August
1970, the President fixed 23 Septernber 1970 as the tirne-limit within which the LACOUR,
ainsi composée,
donnel'avis consultatif suivant:
1. La Cour a étésaisie de la question sur laquelle l'avis consultatif lui est
demandé par une lettre du Secrétaire généralde l'organisation des Nations
Unies au Président de la Cour datéedu 29juillet 1970et reçue au Greffe le 10
août. Dans cette lettre, le Secrétaire générl orteà la connaissance de la Cour
que, par larésolution 284(1970)adoptéele29juillet 1970dont letextecertifié con-
formeen anglais et en français est joinà sacommunication, le Conseil de sécu-
rité desNations Unies a décidéde soumettre à laCour, en demandant qu'un avis
consultatif lui soit transmis a une date rapprochée, la question énoncéedans la
résolution dont les termes sont les suivants:
«Le Conseilde sécurité,
Réafirrnanr la responsabilité spéciale de l'organisation des Nations
Unies en ce qui concerne leterritoire et le peuple de la Namibie,
Rappelant la résolution 276 (1970)du Conseil sur la question de Namibie,
Prenant note du rapport et des recommandations présentéspar le Sous-
Comité ad hoc en application de la résolution 276 (1970) du Conseil de
sécurité,
Prenant note également de la recommandation du Sous-Comité ad hoc
touchant la possibilité de demander un avis consultatif à la Cour inter-
nationalede Justice,
Considérantqu'un avis consultatif de la Cour internationale de Justice
serait utile au Conseil de sécurité.pourcontinuer à examiner la question
de la Namibie et pour la réalisation des objectifs recherchés par le Conseil,
1.Décidede soumettre, conformément au paragraphe 1 de l'article 96
de la Charte, la question suivante à la Cour internationale de Justice en
demandant qu'un avis consultatif soit transmis au Conseil de sécurité à
une date rapprochée:
«Quelles sont les conséquencesjuridiques pour les Etatsde la présence
continue de l'Afrique dl! Sud en Namibie, nonobstant la résolution 276
(1970)du Conseil de sécurité?»
2. Prie le Secrétaire généralde transmettre la présente résolution à la
Cour internationale de Justice, conformément à l'article 65 du Statut de
la Cour, eny joignant tout document pouvant servir à éluciderla question.))
2. Le 5 août 1970,après l'envoi de la lettre du Secrétaire général maisavant
sa réception au Greffe, les textes anglais et français de la résolution 284 (1970)
du Conseil de sécuritéont étécommuniqués au Président de la Cour télé-
graphiquement par le Secrétariat de l'Organisation des Nations Unies. Le
Président a décidéalors que les Etats Membres des Nations Unies étaient
susceptibles de fournir des renseignements sur la question, conformément à
l'article 66, paragraphe 2, du Statut et, par ordonnance du 5 août 1970 il a
fixéau 23 septembre 1970 la date d'expiration du délai dans lequel la Cour 18 NAMIBIA (S.W. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
Court would be prepared to receive written statements from them. The same
day, the Registrar sent to the States Men-ibersof the United Nations the special
and direct communication provided for in Article 66of the Statute.
3. The notice of the request for advisory opinion, prescribed by Article 66,
paragraph 1, of the Statute, was given by the Registrar to al1 States entitled
to appear before the Court by letter of 14 August 1970.
4. On 21 August 1970, the President decided that in addition to the States
Members of the United Nations, the non-meinber States entitled to appear
before the Court were also likely to be able to furnish information on the
question. The same day the Registrar sent to those States the special and direct
communication provided for in Article 66of the Statute.
5. On 24August 1970,a letter was received by the Registrar from the Secretary
for Foreign Affairs of South Atrica, whereby the Government of South Africa,
for the reasons therein set out, requested the extension to 31 January 1971 of
the time-limit for the submission of a written statement. The President of the
Court, by an Order dated 28 August 1970, extended the time-limit for the
submission of written statements to 19November 1970.
6. The Secretary-General of the United Nations, in two instalments, and
the following States submitted to the Court written statements or letters setting
forth their views: Czechoslovakia, Finland, France, Hungary, India, the
Netherlands, Nigeria, Pakistan, Poland, South Africa, the United States of
Arnerica, Yugoslavia. Copies of these communications were transrnitted to al1
States entitled to appear before the Court, and to the Secretary-General of the
United Nations, and, in pursuance of Articles 44, paragraph 3, and 82, para-
graph 1, of the Rules of Court, they were made accessible to the public as
frorn 5February 1971.
7. The Secretary-General of the United Nations, in pursuance of Article 65,
paragraph 2, of the Statute transrnitted to the Court a dossier of documents
likely to throw light upon the question, together with an lntroductory Note;
these documents were received in the Registry in instalments between 5 Novem-
ber and 29 December 1970.
8. Before holding public sittings to hear oral statements in accordance with
Article 66, paragraph 2, of the Statute, the Court had first to resolve two
questions reIating to its composition for thefurther proceedings.
9. In its written statement, filed on 19 November 1970, the Government of
South Africa had taken objection to the participation of three Members of the
Court in the proceedings. Its objections were based on staternents made or
other participation by the Members concerned, in their former capacity as
representatives of their Governments, in United Nations organs which were
dealing with matters concerning South West Africa. The Court gave careful
consideration to the objections raised by the Government of South Africa,
examiningeachcase separately. In each of them the Court reached the conclusion
that the participation of the Member concerned in his former capacity as
representative of his Government, to which objection was taken in the South
African Government's written statement, did not attract the application of
Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Statute of the Court. In making Order No. 2
of 26 January 1971,the Court foundno reason to depart in the present advisory
proceedings from the decision adopted by the Court in the Order of 18 March
1965 in the South West Africa cases (Ethiopia v. South Africa; Liberia v.
South Africa) after hearing the same contentions as have now been advanced
by the Government of South Africa. In deciding the other two objections, the serait disposéeà recevoir de ces Etats des exposés écrits. Le mêmejour, le
Greffier a envoyé aux Etats Membres des Nations Unies la communication
spécialeet directe prévuà I'article 66du Statut.
3. La notification de la requêtepour avis consultatif, prescrite par I'article
66, paragraphe 1, du Statut, a étéadresséepar le Greffier, dans une lettre du
14août 1970, àtous les Etatsadmis à esterdevant la Cour.
4. Le 21 août 1970, le Président a décidéque, outre les Etats Membres des
Nations Unies, les Etats non membres admis àester devant la Cour étaientaussi
susceptibles de fournir des renseignements sur la question. Le mêmejour, le
Greffier leur a envoyé la communication spéciale et directe prévue à l'article
66 du Statut.
5. Le 24 août 1970,le Greffier a.reçu du secrétaireaux affaires étrangèresde
l'Afrique du Sud une lettre par laquelle le Gouvernement sud-africain, pour
les raisons par lui indiquées, demandait le report au 31janvier 1971de la date
d'expiration du délai pour la présentation d'un exposé écrit.Par ordonnance
du 28 août 1970,lePrésidenta reportéau 19novembre 1970la date d'expiration
du délaidans lequel desexposésécrits pouvaientêtredéposés.
6. Ont soumis à la Cour des exposésécritsou des lettres exprimant leurs vues
le Secrétaire généralde l'organisation des Nations Unies (en deux livraisons)
et les Etats ci-après: Afrique du Sud, Etats-Unisd'Amérique, Finlande, France,
Hongrie, Inde, Nigéria, Pakistan, Pays-Bas, Pologne, Tchécoslovaquie,
Yougoslavie. Des copies de ces communications ont ététransmises à tous les
Etats admis àester devant la Cour ainsi qu'au Secrétaire généralde I'Organi-
sation des Nations Unies et, en application des articles 44, paragraph3,et 82,
paragraphe 1, du Règlement, les exposés écrits présentésen l'affaire ont été
rendus accessibles au publicàdater du 5février1971.
7. Conformément àI'article 65, paragraphe 2, du Statut, le Secrétaire général
de l'organisation des Nations Unies a transmis à la Cour, avec une note
d'introduction, un dossier de documents pouvant servir àéluciderla question;
ces documentssont parvenus au Greffe, sous plusieurs plis, entre l5 novembre
et le 29 décembre1970.
8. Avant de tenir des audiences publiques pour entendre des exposésoraux
conformément à I'article 66, paragraphe 2, du Statut, la Cour avaàttrancher
deux questions relativesà sa composition pour la suite de la procédure.
9. Dans son exposé écrit, présentéle 19 novembre 1970, le Gouvernement
sud-africain avait formulé des objections à la participation de trois membres
de la Cour à la procédure. II se fondait sur des déclarations que ces membres
avaient faites,àl'époqueoù ils représentaient leur gouvernement, devant des
organes des Nations Unies s'occupant de problèmes relatifs au Sud-Ouest
africain ou sur leurparticipation en la mêmequalitéaux travaux de ces organes.
La Cour a examiné avec soin les objections du Gouvernement sud-africain,
envisageant chaque cas séparément.Pour chacun d'eux, la Cour est parvenue
à la conclusion que la participation du juge en question, comme représentant
de son gouvernement, à laquelle le Gouvernement sud-africain avait objecté
dans son exposéécrit,n'appelait pas l'application de I'article 17,paragraphe 2,
du Statut. En adoptant son ordonnance no2 du 26janvier 1971,la Cour n'a vu
aucune raison de s'écarteren la présente procédure consultative de la décision
qu'elle avait prise dans son ordonnance du 18 mars 1965 dans les affaires du
Sud-Ouest africain (Ethiopie c. Afrique du Sud; Libéric.Afrique du Sud) après
avoir entendu les mêmes observations que celles que le Gouvernement sud-
africain formule aujourd'hui. Pour se prononcer sur les deux autres cas, la 19 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
Court took intoconsideration that the activities in United Nations organs of the
Mernbers concerned, prior to their election to the Court. and which are referred
to in the written staternent of the Governrnent of South Africa, do not furnish
grounds for treating these objections differently froin those raised in the appli-
cation to which the Court decided not to accede in 1965,a decision confirmed
by its Order No. 2 of 26 January 1971. With reference to Order No. 3 of the
same date, the Court also took into consideration a circumstance to which its
attention was drawn, although it was not inentioned in the written staternent of
the Governrnent of South Africa, narnely the participation of the Mernber
concerned, prior to his election to the Court, in the formulation of Security
Council resolution 246 (1968), which concerned the trial at Fretoria of thirty-
seven South West Africans and which in its prearnble took intoaccount General
Assembly resolution 2145 (XXL). The Court considered that this participa-
tion of the Mernber concerned in the work of the United Nations, as a represen-
tative of his Governrnent, did not justify a conclusion different frorn that
already reached with regard to the objections raised by the Governrnent of South
Africa. Account rnust also be taken in this respect of precedents established
by the present Court and the Permanent Court wherein judges sat in certain
cases even though they had taken part in the formulation of texts the Court
wasasked to interpret. (P.C.I.J., SeriesA, No. 1,p. 1I;P.C.I.J., Series C, No.84,
p. 535; P.C.I.J., Series E, No. 4, p. 270; P.C.I.J., Series E, No8, p. 251.)After
deliberation, the Court decided, by three Orders dated 26 January 1971, and
made public on that date, not to accede to the objections which had been raised.
10. Bya lettei-from the Secretary for Foreign Affairs dated 13Novernber 1970,
the Governrnent of South Africa made an application for the appointment of
a judge ad hoc to sit in the proceedings, in ternis of Article 31, paragraph 2,
of the Statute of the Court. The Court decided, in accordance with the terms
of Article 46 of the Statute of the Court, to hear the contentions of South
Africa on this point in camera, and a closed hearing, at which representatives
of India, the Netherlands, Nigeria and the United States of America were also
present, was held forthe purpose on 27January 1971.
11. By an Order dated 29 January 1971, the Court decided to reject the
application of the Governrnent of South Africa. The Court thereafter decided
that the record of the closed hearing should be made accessible to the public.
12. On 29 January 1971, the Court decided, upon the application of the
Organization of African Unity, that that Organization was also likely to be
able to furnish information on the question before the Court, and that the
Court would therefore be prepared to hear an oral staternent on behalf of the
Organization.
13. The Statesentitled to appear before the Court had been inforrned by the
Registrar on 27 Novernber 1970 that oral proceedings in the case would be
likely to open at the beginning of February 1971.On 4 February 1971,notifica-
tion was given to those States which had expressed an intention to rnake oral
staternents, and to the Secretary-General of the United Nations and the
Organization of African Unity, that 8 February 'had been fixed as the opening
date. At 23 public sittings held between 8 February and 17 Mai-ch 1971, oral
staternents were made to the Court by the following representatives: NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF) 19
Cour a tenu compte du fait que l'activitédes membres de la Cour en question,
dans des organes des Nations Unies, avant leur élection à la Cour, activitéà
laquelle le Gouvernement sud-africain s'est référé dans son exposé écrit, ne
justifiait pas que ces objections soient traitées différemment de celles qu'avait
soulevéesla requête àlaquelle la Cour n'avait pas fait droit en 1965,dans une
décision qui a étéconfirmée par l'ordonnance no 2 du 26 janvier 1971. En ce
qui concerne l'ordonnance no 3 de la mêmedate, la Cour a tenu compte aussi
d'un élémentsur lequel son attention a été appeléebien qu'il n'ait pas été
mentionné dans l'exposé écrit duGouvernement sud-africain: ils'agit du fait
que le membre de la Cour en question a participé, avant son élection
à la Cour,
à l'élaboration de la résolution 246 (1968) du Conseil de sécurité quiconcernait
le procêsde trente-sept ressortissants du Sud-Ouest africainà Pretoria et tenait
compte dans son préambule, de la résolution 2145 (XXI) de l'Assemblée
générale.La Cour a estiméque la participation de ce membre aux travaux des
Nations Unies, comme représentant de son gouvernement, ne justifiait pas une
conclusion différente de celle qui avait déjàétéadoptéeà l'égard des objections
formuléespar le Gouvernement sud-africain. On doit prendre aussi en considé-
ration à cet égard des précédentsétablis par la Cour actuelle et la Cour perma-
nente et d'après lesquels des juges ont siégédans certaines affaires bien qu'ils
aient pris partà l'élaboration de textes que la Cour était invitéeà interpréter
(C.P.J.I. sériA no I, p. II; C.P.J.I. sériCn084, p. 535; C.P.J.I. séviEn04,
p. 262; C.P.J.I. sérieE no8, p. 242). Après délibéréen chambre du conseil, la
Cour a décidé,par trois ordonnances du 26 janvier 1971 rendues publiques à
cette dat:, de ne pasfaire droitaux objections soulevées.
10. Par lettre du secrétaire aux affaires étrangèresen date du 13 novembre
1970, le Gouvernement sud-africain avait présentéune demande tendant à la
désignation d'unjuge ad hoc pour siégeren l'affaire aux termes de l'article 31,
paragraphe 2, du Statut de la Cour. Conformément à l'article 46 de son Statut,
la Cour a décidéd'entendre à huis clos les observations de l'Afrique du Sud
sur ce point et elle a teàucette fin, le 27janvier 1971,une audienceàhuis clos
à laquelle ont assisté également desreprésentants des Etats-Unis d'Amérique,
de l'Inde, du Nigériaet des Pays-Bas.
11.Par ordonnancedu 29janvier 1971, laCour a décidéde rejeter la demande
du Gouvernement sud-africain. Elle a décidéensuite de rendre accessible au
public lecompte rendu de l'audience à huis clos.
12. Le 29janvier 1971,statuant sur une demande présentéepar l'organisation
de l'unité africaine, la Cour a décidéque cette organisation était, elle aussi,
susceptible de fournir des renseignements sur la question dont la Cour était
saisie, et que la Cour serait donc disposéeà entendre un exposéoral qui serait
fait au nom de cetteorganisation.
13. Le 27 novembre 1970, le Greffier avait informé les Etats admis à ester
devant la Cour que la procédure orale en l'affaire commencerait probablement
au début du mois de février 1971. Le 4 février 1971, les Etats qui avaient
manifesté l'intention de présenter des exposésoraux, le Secrétaire généralde
l'organisation des Nations Unies et l'organisation de l'unité africaineont été
informésque la date d'ouverture de la procédure orale était fixéeau 8 février.
Au cours de vingt-trois audiences publiques, tenues entre le 8 févrieret le 17
mars 1971,la Cour a entendu, en leursexposésoraux, les représentantsci-après: for the Secretary-General Mr. C. A. Stavropoulos, Under-Secretary-
of the United Nations: General, Legal Counsel of the United
Nations, and Mr. D. B. H. Vickers, Senior
Legal Officer,Officeof Legal Affairs;
for Finland: Mr. E. J. S. Castrén,Professor of International
Law in the University of Helsinki;
for the Organization of Mr. T. O. Elias, Attorney-General and Com-
African Unity : missioner for Justice of Nigeria;
for India: Mr. M. C. Chagla, M.P., Former Minister for
Foreign Affairs in the Government of India;
for the Netherlands: Mr. W. Riphagen, Legal Adviser to the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs;
for Nigeria: Mr. T. O. Elias, Attorney-General and Com-
n,iissionerfor Justice;
for Pakistan: Mr. S. S. Pirzada, S.Pk., Attorney-General of
Pakistan;
for South Africa: Mr. J. D. Viall, Legal Adviser to the Depart-
ment of Foreign Affairs,
Mr. D. P. de Villiers, S.C., Advocate of the
Supreme Court of South Africa,
Mr. E. M. Grosskopf, S.C., Member of the
South African Bar,
Mr. H. J. 0. van Heerden, Member of the
South African Bar,
Mr. R. F. Botha, Member of the South African
Bar,
Mr. M. Wiechers, Professor of Law in the
University of South Africa;
for the Republic of Mr. Le Tai Trien, Attorney-General, Supreme
Viet-Nam : Court of Viet-Nam;
for the United States of Mr. J. R. Stevenson, The Legal Adviser,
America : Department of State.
14. Prior to the opening of the public sittings, the Court decided to examine
first of al1certain observations made by the Government of South Africa in its
written statement, and in a letter dated 14 January 1971, in support of its
submission that the Court should decline to give an advisory opinion.
15.At the opening of the public sittings on 8 February 1971, the President
of the Court announced that the Court had reached a unanimous decision
thereon. The substance of the submission of the Governmen: of South Africa
and the decision of the Court are dealt with in paragraphs 28 and 29 of the
Advisory Opinion, below.
16. By a letter of 27 January 1971, the Government of South Africa had
submitted a proposal to the Court regarding the holding of a plebiscite in the
Territory of Namibia (South West Africa), and this proposal was elaborated
in a further letter of 6 February 1971, which explained that the plebiscite was
to determine whether it was the wish of the inhabitants "that the Territory
should continue to be administered by the South African Government or should
henceforth be administered by the United Nations". NAMIBIE(S.-O.
pour le Secrétaire généralde M. C. A. Stavropoulos, Secrétaire général
l'organisation des Nations adjoint, conseiller juridique de I'Organisa-
Unies: tion des Nations Unies, et M. D. B. H.
Vickers, administrateur hors classe au
service juridique de l'organisation;
pour la Finlande: M. E. J. S. Castrén, professeur de droit
international à l'université d'Helsinki;
pour l'organisation de M. T. O. Elias attorney-generaletcommissaire
l'unitéafricaine: à la Justice du Nigéria;
pour l'Inde: M. M. C. Chagla, membre du Parlement,
ancien ministre des affaires étrangères;
pour les Pays-Bas: M. W. Riphagen, jurisconsulte du ministère
des affaires étrangères;
pour le Nigéria: M. T. O. Elias attorney-generaletcommissaire
à la Justice;
pour le Pakistan : M. S. S. Pirzada, S.Pk.,attorney-general;
pour l'Afrique du Sud: M. J.D. Viall, jurisconsulte du département
des affaires étrangères;
M. D. P. de Villiers, S.C., avocat à la Cour
suprêmed'Afrique du Sud ;
M. E. M. Grosskopf, S.C., membre du barreau
d'Afrique du Sud;
M. H. J. 0. van Heerden, membre du barreau
d'Afrique du Sud;
M. R. F. Botha, membre du barreau d'Afrique
du Sud;
M. M. Wiechers, professeur de droit à l'Uni-
versitéd'Afrique du Sud;
pour la République du M. Le Tai Trien, procureur général prèsla
Viet-Nam : Cour suprême;
pour les Etats-Unis M. .i.R. Stevenson, jurisconsulte du départe-
d'Amérique : ment d'Etat.
14. Avant I'ouverture des audiences publiques, la Cour avait décidéd'exa-
miner en premier lieu certaines observations que le Gouvernement sud-africain
avait formulées dans son exposé écritet dans une lettre du 14janvier 1971 à
l'appui de sa thèse selon laquelle la Cour devrait refuser de donner un avis
consultatif.
15. A l'ouverture des audiences publiques, le 8 février 1971, le Président a
annoncé que la Cour était parvenue à une décision unanime à cet égard. La
thèse du Gouvernement sud-africain et la décision de la Cour sont traitéesaux
paragraphes 28et 29du présent avisconsultatif.
16. Dans une lettre du 27 janvier 1971, le Gouvernement sud-africain avait
soumis à la Cour une proposition relative à l'organisation d'un plébiscitedans
le territoire de la Namibie (Sud-Ouest africain), proposition qu'il avait déve-
loppéedans une lettre du 6 février 1971, où il précisaitque le plébisciteaurait
pour objet de déterminer si leshabitants souhaitaient que «le territoirecontinue
à êtreadministrépar leGouvernement sud-africain ou soitdésormaisadministré
par les Nations Unies*. 17. At the hearing of 5 March 1971, the representative of South Africa
explained further the position of his Government with regard to the proposed
plebiscite, and indicated that his Governrnent considered it necessary to
adduce considerable evidence on the factual issues which it regarded as under-
lying thequestion before the Court. At the close of the hearing, on 17 March
1971,the President madethe following statement:
"The Court has considered the request submitted by the representative
of South Africa in his letter of 6 February 1971that a plebiscite should be
held in the Territory of Narnibia (South West Africa) under the joint
supervision of the Court and the Government of the Republic of South
Africa.
The Court cannot pronounce upon this request at the present stage
without anticipating, or appearing to anticipate, its decision on one or
more of the main issues now before it. Consequently, the Court must
defer its answer to this request until a later date.
The Court has also had under consideration the desire of the Govern-
ment of the Republic to supply the Court with further factual material
concerning the situation in Namibiü (South West Africa). However, until
the Court has been able first to examine some of the legal issues which
must, in any event, be dealt with, it will not be in a position to determine
whether it requires additional material on the facts. The Court rnust
accordingly defer its decision on this matter as well.
If, at any tirne, the Court should find itself in need of further arguments
or information, on these or any other rnatters, it will notify the govern-
ments and organizations whose representatives have participated in the
oral hearings."
18. On 14 May 1971 the President sent the following letter to the represen-
taiives of the Secretary-General, of the Organization of African Unity and of
theStates which had participated in the oral proceedings:
"i have the honour to refer to the staternent which 1made at the end of
the oral hearing on the advisory proceedings relating to the Territory of
Narnibia (South West Africa) on 17 March last .. ., to the effect that the
Court considered it appropriate to defer until a later date its decision
regarding the requests of the Government of the Republic of South Africa
(a) for the holding in that Territory of a plebiscite under the joint super-
vision of the Court and the Governrnent of the Republic; and (b) to be
allowed to supply the Court with further factual rnaterial concerningthe
situation there.
1 now have the honour to inforrn you that the Court, having examined
the rnatter, does not find itself in need of furtherarguments or information,
and has decided to refuse both these requests."
19. Before examining the merits of the question submitted to it the
Court must consider the objections that have been raised to its doing so.
20. The Government of South Africa has contended that for several
reasons resolution 284 (1970) of the Security Council, which requested 17. A l'audience du 5 mars 1971, lereprésentant de l'Afrique du Sud a donné
des explications complémentaires sur l'attitude de son gouvernement à l'égard
du plébisciteproposé et il a indiqué que ce gouvernement estimait nécessaire
deproduire de nombreux élémentsde preuve quant aux pointsde fait qui, selon
lui, sonà la base de laquestion dont laCour estsaisie. A laclôture des audiences
publiques, le 17 mars 1971, le Président a prononcé la déclaration suivante:
«La Cour a examiné la demande présentéepar le représentant de
['Afrique du Sud dans sa lettre du 6 février 1971 tendant à ce qu'un
plébiscitesoit organisésur le territoire de la Namibie (Sud-Ouest africain)
sous le contrôle conjoint de la Cour et du Gouvernement de la République
sud-africaine.
La Cour ne peut, à ce stade, se prononcer sur cette demande sans
anticiper ou paraître anticiper la décision qu'elle prendra sur une ou
plusieurs des questions importantes dont elle est saisie. En conséquence,
elle doit remettràplus tard la réponseàcettedemande.
La Cour a également pris en considération le désir du Gouvernement
de la République sud-africaine de fournir à la Cour une documentation
complémentaire sur les faits en ce qui concerne la situation en Namibie
(Sud-Ouest africain). Mais tant que la Cour n'aura pu d'abord examiner
certains des points juridiques qu'elle doit de toute manière traiter, elle
ne sera pas en mesure de dire si elle a besoin de renseignements complé-
mentaires sur les faits. La Cour doit donc aussi différer sa décision sur
cettequestion.
Si,à un moment quelconque, la Cour estime avoir besoin d'explications
ou de renseignemefits complémentaires sur ces questions ou sur d'autres,
elle le notifiera aux gouvernements et organisations ayant participéà la
procédure orale par l'intermédiaire de représentants.»
18. Le 14mai 1971, le Président aadresséla lettre suivante aux représentants
du Secrétaire généralde l'organisation des Nations Unies, de l'organisation
de l'unité africaineet des Etats qui avaient particiàéla procédure orale:
«Dans la déclaration que j'ai faite à la fin de la procédure orale en
l'affaire consultative relative au territoire de la Namibie (Sud-Ouest
africain) le 17 mars dernier ... j'indiquais qu'il avait paru appropràéla
Cour de remettre à plus tard sa décision sur les demandes du Gouverne-
ment sud-africain tendant à ce que a) un plébiscitesoit organisé dans ce
territoire sous le contrôle conjoint de la Cour et du Gouvernement de la
République; b) l'autorisation lui soit donnée de fournir à la Cour une
documentation complémentaire sur les faits en ce qui concerne la
situation dans le territoire.
J'ai l'honneur de vous faire connaître que, après avoir examiné la
question, la Cour n'estime pas avoir besoin d'explications ou de renseigne-
ments complémentaires et a décidéde rejeter ces deux demandes.»
19. Avant d'aborder au fond la question qui lui est posée, la Cour doit
envisager les objections qui ont étésoulevées contre cet examen.
20. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a soutenu que, pour plusieurs
motifs, la résolution 284 (1970) du Conseil de sécuritédemandant un avis22 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORYOPINION)
the advisory opinion of the Court, is invalid, and that, therefore, the
Court is not competent to deliver the opinion. A resolution of a properly
constituted organ oftheUnited Nations which ispassed in accordance with
that organ's rules of procedure, and is declared by its President to have
been so passed, must be presiimed to have been validly adopted. However,
since in this instance the objections made concern the competence of
the Court, the Court will proceed to examine them.
21. The first objection is that in the voting on the resolution two per-
manent members of the Security Council abstained. lt is contended that
the resolution was consequently not adopted by an affirmative vote of
nine members, including the concurring votes of the permanent members,
as required by Article 27, paragraph 3, of the Charter of the United
Nations.
22. However, the proceedings of the Security Council extending over
a long period supply abundant evidence that presidential rulings and the
positions taken by members of the Council, in particular its permanent
members, have consistently and uniformly interpreted the practice of
voluntary abstention by a permanent member as not constituting a bar
to the adoption of resolutions. By abstaining, a membcr does not signify
its objection to the approval of what is being proposed; in order to prevent
the adoption of a resolution requiring unanimity of the permanent mem-
bers, a permanent member has only to cast a negative vote. This proce-
dure followed by the Security Council, which has continued unchanged
after the amendment in 1965of Article 27 of the Charter, has been gener-
ally accepted by Members of the United Nations and evidences a general
practice of that Organization.
23. The Government of South Africa has also argued that as the ques-
tion relates to a dispute between South Africa and other Members of the
United Nations, South Africa, as a Member of the United Nations, nota
member of the Security Council and a party to a dispute, should have
been invited under Article 32 of the Charter to participate, without vote,
in the discussion relating to it. It further contended that the proviso at
the end of Article 27, paragraph 3, of the Charter, requiring members
of the Security Council which are parties to a dispute to abstain froin
voting, should have been complied with.
24. The language of Article 32 of the Charter is mandatory, but the
question whether the Security Council must extend an invitation in
accordance with that provision depends on whether it has made a deter-
mination that the matter under its consideration is in the nature of a
dispute. In the absence of such a determination Article 32 of the Charter
does not apply.
25. The question of Namibia was placed on the agenda of the Security
Council as a "situation" and not as a "dispute". No membrr State made
any suggestion or proposal that the matter should be examined as a
dispute, although due notice was given of the placing of the questionà la Cour n'zst pas valable et que, par suite, la Cour n'a pas compétence
pour rendre un avis. Toute résolution émanant d'un organe des Nations
Unies régulièrementconstitué, prise conformément à son règlement et
déclaréeadoptéepar son président,doit êtreprésumée valableC . ependant,
puisqu'en l'espèce lesobjections soulevéesconcernent la compétence de
la Cour, la Cour les examinera.
21. La première objection vient de ce que deux membres permanents
du Conseil de sécuritése sont abstenus lors du vote sur la résolution. On
soutient qu'en conséquence larésolution n'a pas étéadoptéepar un vote
affirmatif de neuf membres, dans lequel seraient comprises les voix de
tous les membres permanents, comme l'exige l'article 27, paragraphe 3,
de la Charte des Nations Unies.
22. Mais les débatsqui se déroulent au Conseil de sécuritédepuis de
longues années prouvent abondamment que la pratique de l'abstention
volontaire d'un membre permanent a toujours et uniformément été
interprétée,àenjuger d'aprèslesdécisionsde la présidenceet lespositions
prises par les membres du Conseil, en particulier par les membres
permanents, comme ne faisant pas obstacle à I'adoption de résolutions.
L'abstention d'un membre du Conseil ne signifie pas qu'il s'oppose à
l'approbation de ce qui est proposé; pour empêcherl'adoption d'une
résolution exigeant' l'unanimité des membres permanents, un membre
permanent doitémettre un vote négatif.La procéduresuiviepar leConseil
de séci-rité,qui est demeurée inchangéeaprès l'amendement apporté à
l'article 27 de la Charte en 1965, a étégénéralement acceptéepar les
Membres des Nations Unies et constitue la preuve d'une pratique
générale del'organisation.
23. LeGouvernement sud-africain a soutenu aussi que, s'agissant d'un
différendentre l'Afrique du Sud et d'autres Membres des Nations Unies,
l'Afrique du Sudaurait dû êtreconviée, commeEtat Membre des Nations
Unies non membre du Conseil de sécuritéet ~artieà un différend. à
participer, sans droit de vote, aux discussions relatiàece différenden
vertu de I'article 32 de la Charte. a soutenu en outre qu'il aurait fallu
appliquer la clause figurant la fin du paragraphe 3 de I'article 27 de la
Charte, qui oblige lesmembres du Conseil de sécuripartiesà un différend
à s'abstenir de voter.
24. Le libelléde I'article 32 de la Charte est impératifmais le Conseil
de sécurité n'a l'obligationde convier un Etat conformément à cette
disposition que s'ilconstate que la question dontl est saisi a le caractère
d'un différend.En l'absence d'une trlle constatation. I'article 32 de la
Charte ne s'applique pas.
25. La question de la Namibie a étéinscrite à l'ordre du jour du
Conseil de sécuritéen tant que situation et non en tant que drfférend.
Aucun Etat n'a suggéré ouproposé d'étudierla question en tant que
différend,bien que son inscription l'ordre dujour du Conseil de sécurité23 NAMIBIA (s.w.AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
on the Security Council's agenda under the title "Situation in Namibia".
Had the Government of South Africa considered that the question should
have been treated in the Security Council as a dispute, it should have
drawn the Council's attention to that aspect of the matter. Having failed
to raise the question at the appropriate time in the proper forum, it is
not open to it to raise it before the Court at this stage.
26. A similar answer must be given to the related objection based on
the proviso to paragraph 3 of Article 27 of the Charter. This proviso
also requires for its application the prior determination by the Security
Council that a dispute exists and that certain members of the Council
are involved as parties to such a dispute.
27. In the alternative the Government of South Africa has contended
that even if the Court had competence to give the opinion requested,
it should nevertheless, as amatter ofjudicial propriety, refuse to exercise
its competence.
28. The first reason invoked in support of this contention is the sup-
posed disability of the Court to give the opinion requested by the Security
Council, because of political pressure to which the Court, according to
the Government of South Africa, has been or might be subjected.
29. It would not be proper for the Court to entertain these observa-
tions, bearing as they do on the very nature of the Court as the principal
judicial organ of the United Nations, an organ which, in that capacity,
acts only on the basis of the law, independently of al1outside influence
or interventions whatsoever, in the exercise of the judicial function en-
trusted to it alone by the Charter and its Statute. A court functioning
as a court of law can act in no other way.
30. The second reason advanced on behalf of the Government of
South Africa in support of its contention that the Court should refuse to
accede to the request of the Security Council is that the relevant legal
question relates to an existing dispute between South Africa and other
States. In this context it relies on the case oEastern Carelia and argues
that the Permanent Court of International Justice declined to rule upon
the question referred to it because it was directly related to the main
point of a dispute actually pending between two States.
31. However, that case is not relevant, as it differs from the present
one. For instance one of the States concerned in that case was not at
the time a Member of the League of Nations and did not appear before
the Permanent Court. South Africa, as a Member of the United Nations,
is bound by Article 96 of the Charter, which empowers the Security
Council to request advisory opinions on any legal question. Tt has ap-
peared before the Court, participated in both the written and oral pro- NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN () VISCONSULTATIF) 23
sous le titre«La situation en Namibie)) ait étédûment notifiée. Si le
Gouvernement sud-africainavait estiméque la question devait êtrecon-
sidéréedevant le Conseil de sécurité commeun différend,il aurait dû
appeler l'attention du Conseil sur ce point. Faute d'avoir soulevéle pro-
blèmeen temps voulu devant l'instance qui convenait, il ne lui est plus
loisible de le fairece stade devant la Cour.
26. Il faut répondre de la même manière à l'objection connexe tirée
de la clause figurant la fin du paragraphe 3 de l'article 27 de la Charte.
Cette clause exige également, pour être applicable, que le Conseil de
sécuritéait constaté au préalablequ'il existeun différendauquel certains
membres du Conseil sont parties.
27. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a soutenu subsidiairement que,
mêmesi la Cour avait compétence pour répondre à la demande d'avis,
elle n'en devrait pas moins, pour rester dans son rôle judiciaire, refuser
d'exercer sacompétence.
28. La premièreraison invoquéea l'appui decette thèseest laprétendue
incapacitéoù serait la Cour de donner l'avis consultatif demandé par le
Conseil de sécurité enraison des pressions politiques auxquelles, selon le
Gouvernement sud-africain, elle aurait étéou pourrait êtresoumise.
29. Il n'y a pas lieu pour la Cour de retenir ces observations portant
sur la nature même dela Cour, organe judiciaire principal des Nations
Unies, qui, en cette qualité, ne se prononce que sur la base du droit,
indépendamment detoute influence ou de toute intervention de la part de
quiconque, dans l'exercice de la fonction juridictionnelle confiéeà elle
seule par la Charte et par son Statut. Une cour, remplissant une fonction
de cour de justice, ne saurait agir d'une autre manière.
30. La deuxième raison avancée Dar le Gouvernement sud-africain
pour étayersa thèse selon laquelle laCour devrait refuser de donner suite
à la requêtedu Conseil de sécuritéest que la question juridique dont il
s'agit a trait un différendexistant entre l'Afrique du Sud et d'autres
Etats. A ce sujet, le Gouvernement sud-africain invoque l'affaire du
Statut de la Carélie orientaleet fait valoir que la Cour permanente de
Justice internationale a refuséde se prononcer sur la question posée parce
qu'elle concernait directement le point essentiel d'un différend actuelle-
ment néentre deux Etats.
31. Cette affaire n'est pas pertinente car elle diffère de la présente
espèce. C'est ainsi que l'un des Etats intéressésn'était pas à l'époque
membre de la Société desNations et ne s'étaitpas présenté devantla
Cour permanente. Or l'Afrique du Sud est liée,comme Membre des
Nations Unies, par l'article 96 de la Charte qui autorise le Conseil de
sécuritéà demander un avis consultatif sur toute question juridique. De
plus elle s'est présentéedevant la Cour, a participé tantà la procédureceedings and, while raising specific objections against the cornpetence
of the Court, has addressed itself to the merits of the question.
32. Nor does the Court find that in this case the Security Council's
request relates to a legal dispute actually pending between two or more
States. Ztis not the purpose of the request to obtain the assistance of the
Court in the exercise of the Security Council's functions relating to the
pacific settlement of a dispute pending before it between two or more
States. The request is put forward by a United Nations organ with refer-
ence to its own decisions and it seeks legal advice from the Court on the
consequences and implications of these decisions. This objective is
stressed by the preamble to the resolution requesting the opinion, in
which the Security Council has stated "that an advisory opinion from
the rnternational Court ofJustice would be usefulfor the SecurityCouncil
in its further consideration of the question of Narnibia and in further-
ance of the objectives the Council is seeking". Tt is worth recalling that
in its Advisory Opinion on Reservations to the Convention on the Preven-
tion and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, the Court stated: "The
object of this request for an Opinion is to guide the United Natiors in
respect of its own action" (I.C.J.Reports 1951 p. 19).
33. The Court does not find either that in this case the advisory
opinion concerns a dispute between South Africa and the United Nations.
In the course of the oral proceedings Counsel for the Government of
South Africa stated:
". ..our submission is not that the question is a dispute, but that
in order to answer the question the Court will have to decide legal
and factual issues which are actually in dispute between South
Africa and other States"
34. The fact that,in the course of its reasoning, and in order to answer
the question submitted to it, the Court may have to pronounce on legal
issues upon which radically divergent views exist between South Africa
and the United Nations, does not convert the present case into a dispute
nor bring it within the coinpass of Articles 82 and 83 of the Rules of
Court. A similar position existed in the three previous advisory proceed-
ings concerning South West Africa: in none of them did South Africa
claim that there was a dispute, nor did the Court feel it necessary to
apply the Rules of Court concerning "a legal question actually pending
between two or more States". Differences of views among States on legal
issues have existed in practicall!r every advisory proceeding; if al1were
agreed, the need to resort to the Court for advice would not arise.
35. ln accordance with Article 83 of the Rules of Court, the question
whether the advisory opinion had been requested "upon a legal question
actually pending betneer: two or more States" was also of decisive im- NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN () VISCONSULTATIF) 24
écrite qu'àla procédure orale et, tout en soulevant certaines objections
précisescontre la compétence dela Cour, a traité du fond.
32. La Cour n'estime pas non plus qu'en l'espècela requêtedu Conseil
de sécurité aittrait à un différendjuridique actuellement pendant entre
deux ou plusieurs Etats. L'objet de la requêten'est pas de faire en sorte
que la cour assiste le conseil-de sécuritédans l'exercicede ses fonctions
relatives au règlement pacifique d'un différendentre deux ou plusieurs
Etats dont il serait saisi. II s'agit d'une requête présentépar un organe
des Nations Unies, à propos de ses propres décisions, en vued'obtenir de
la Cour un avis juridique sur les conséquences etles incidences de ces
décisions. C'est cet objectifque souligne le préambule de la résolution
sollicitant I'avis,où le Conseil de sécurité indique((qu'unavis consultatif
de la Cour internationale de Justice serait utile au Conseil de sécuripour
continuer à examiner la question de Namibie et pour la réalisaticn des
objectifs recherchéspar le Conseil ». Il convient de rappeler que, dans son
avis consultatif sur les Réserves à la conventionpour la préllentioner la
répressiondu crime de génocide, la Cour a dit: <(L'objet de la présente
demande d'avis est d'éclairerles Nations Unies dans leur action propre »
(C.I.J. Recueil 1951, p. 19).
33. La Cour ne considèrepas non plus qu'en l'espècel'avisconsultatif
concerne un différendentre l'Afrique du Sud et les Nations Unies. Au
cours de la procédure orale, l'un des conseils du Gouvernement sud-
africain s'est expriméen ces termes:
nous affirmons, non pas que la question constitue un différend,
mais que, pour y répondre, la Cour devra trancher des points de
droit et de fait qui font l'objet d'un différendactuellement néentre
l'Afrique du Sud et d'autres Etats )).
34. Le fait que, dans l'énoncéde ses motifs et pour répondre à la
question qui lui est sounise, la Cour puisse avoir à se prononcer sur des
questions juridiques au sujet desquelles les vues de l'Afrique du Sud et
celles des Nations Unies s'opposent radicalement ne suffit pas à trans-
former la présente affaire en un différend etn'entraîne pas l'application
des articles 82et 83 du Règlement. La situation étaitcomparable dans les
trois procédures consultatives précédentesconcernant le Sud-Ouest
africain:dans aucune d'elles, l'Afriquedu Sud n'a prétenduqu'il y eût un
différend,pas plus que la Cour n',jugé nécessaired'appliquer les articles
de son Règlement visant ((une question juridique actuellement pendante
entre deux ou plusieurs Etats ».Presquetoutes les procédures consultatives
ont été marquéep sar des divergences de vues entre Etats sur des points de
droit; si les opinions des Etats concordaient, il serait inutile de demander
I'avis de la Cour.
35. Etant donné l'article 83 du Règlement, la question de savoir si
I'avis consultatif a été demandé ((au sujet d'une question juridique
actuellement pendante entre deux ou plusieurs Etats 1)revêtait aussi une NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
25
portance in the Court's consideration of the request made by the Govern-
ment of South Africa for the appointment of a judge ad hoc. As already
indicated, the Court heard argument in support of that request and,
after due deliberation, decided, by an Order of 29 January 1971, not to
accede to it. This decision was based on the conclusion that the terms of
the request for advisory opinion, the circumstances in which it had been
submitted (which are described in para. 32 above), as well as the con-
siderations set forth in paragraphs 33 and 34 above, were such as to
preclude the interpretation that an opinion had been "requested upon a
legal question actually pending between two or more States". Thus, in
the opinion of the Court, South Africa was not entitled under Article 83
of the Rules of Court to the appointment of a judge ad hoc.
36. Tt has been urged that the possible existence of a dispute was a
point of substance which was prematurely disposed of by the Order of
29 January 1971. Now the question whether a judge ad hocshould be
appointed is of course a matter concerning the composition of the Bench
and possesses, as the Government of South Africa recognized, absolute
logical priority. It has to be settled prior to the opening of the oral
proceedings, and indeed before any further issues, even of procedure,
can be decided. Until it is disposed of the Court cannot proceed with the
case. Ttis thus a logical necessity that any request for the appointment of
a judge ad hocmust be treated as a preliminary matter on the basis of a
prima facie appreciation of the facts and the law. Thiscannot be construed
as meaning that the Court's decision thereon may involve the irrevocable
disposal of a point of substance or of one related to the Court's compe-
tence. Thus, in a contentious case, when preliminary objections have been
raised, the appointment of judges ad hocmust be decided before the
hearing of those objections. That decision, however, does not prejudge
the Court's competence if, for instance, it is claimed that no dispute
exists. Conversely, to assert that the question of the judge ad hoccould
not be validly settled until the Court had been able to analyse substantive
issues is tantamount to suggesting that the composition of the Court
could be left in suspense, and thus the validity of its proceedings left in
doubt, until an advanced stage in the case.
37. The only question which was in fact settled with finality by the
Order of 29 January 1971 was the one relating to the Court's compo-
sition for thepurpose of the present case. That decision was adopted on
the authority of Article 3, paragraph 1,of the Rules of Court and in
accordance with Article 55, paragraph 1, of the Statute. Consequently,
after the adoption of that decision, while differing views might still be
held as to the applicability of Article 83 of the Rules of Court in the
present case, the regularity of the composition of the Court for theimportance décisivedu point de vue de l'examen par la Cour de la
demande introduite par le Gouvernement sud-africain en vue de la
désignation d'un juge ad hoc. Comme il a déjà été indiquél,a Cour a
entendu des observations à l'appui de cette demande et, après délibéréa,
décidépar son ordonnance du 29 janvier 1971 de ne pas y faire droit.
Cette décisionétaitfondée surla conclusion que les termes de la demande
d'avis consultatif, les circonstances de sa présentation(qui sont décritesau
par. 32 ci-dessus) et les considérations exposées aux paragraphes
33 et 34 étaient denature à exclure l'interprétation selon laquelle l'avis
aurait été ademandé au sujet d'une question juridique actuellement
pendante entre deux ou plusieurs Etats ».Ainsi, selon la Cour, l'Afrique
du Sud n'étaitpas fondée envertu de l'article 83du Règlement à désigner
un juge ad hoc.
36. On a fait valoir que l'existence éventuelled'un différendconstituait
une question de fond régléprématurémentpar l'ordonnance du 29janvier
1971.Or, la question de savoir si unjugedhoc doit êtrenommé concerne
évidemment lacomposition de la Cour et présente, comme le Gouver-
nement sud-africain l'a reconnu, une priorité logique absolue. Elle doit
être tranchéeavant l'ouverture de la procédure orale et mêmeavant que
toute autre question, fût-elle procédurale, puisse être décidée.Tant
qu'elle n'est pas réglée, laCour ne peut pas poursuivre l'examen de
I'affaire. II est donc logiquement indispensable que toute demande
tendant à la désignation d'unjugeadhoc soit traitée commeune question
préliminaire sur la based'une première appréciation des faits et du droit.
On ne saurait déduire decela quela décisionde la Courà ce sujet pourrait
trancher de façon irrévocableun point de fond ou un point ayanttrait la
compétence de la Cour. C'est ainsi que, dans une affaire contentieuse,
lorsque des exceptions préliminaires sont soulevées, la question de la
désignation de juges ad hoc doit êtrerégléeavant les débats sur ces
exceptions. La décision prise ne préjugecependant pas de la compétence
de la Cour, au cas où l'on prétendrait, par exemple, qu'il n'existepas de
différend. Inversement, affirmer que la question du juge ad hoc ne
saurait être valablementrégléetant que la Cour n'a pas étéen mesure
d'analyser des questions de fond revient à dire qu'il faudrait laisser en
suspens la question de la composition de la Cour et, partant, laisser
planer un doute sur la validitéde la procédure,jusqu'à un stade avancé
de I'affaire.
37. La seule question que l'ordonnance du 29 janvier 1971ait en fait
définitivement régléeest celle qui concerne la composition de la Cour aux
fins de la présente instance. Cette décision a étéprise sur la base de
l'article 3, paragraphe 1, du Règlement et conformément à l'article 55,
paragraphe 1, du Statut. Par conséquent, si les divergences de vues
demeurent possibles quant à I'applicabilitéde l'article 83 du Règlement
en l'espèce,dès lors que la décisionest adoptée,il n'est plus loisible de
remetGe en cause le caractère régulierde la composition de la Cour pour26 NAMIBIA (S.W. AFKICA )ADVISORY OPINION)
purposes of delivering the present Advisory Opinion, in accordance with
the Statute and the Rules of Court, is no longer open to question.
38. ln connection with the possible appointment of judges ad hoc, it
has further been suggested that the final clause in paragraph 1of Article
82 of the Rules of Court obliges the Court to determine as a preliminary
question whether the request relates to a legal question actually pending
between two or more States. TheCourt cannot accept this reading, which
overstrains the literal meaning of the words "avant tout". It is difficult
to conceive that an Article providing general guidelines in the relatively
unschematic context of advisory proceedings should prescribe a rigid
sequence in the action of the Court. This is confirmed by the practice of
the Court, which in no previous advisory proceedings has found it neces-
sary to make an independent preliminary determination of this question
or of its own competence, even when specifically requested to do so.
Likewise, theinterpretation of the Rules of Court as imposing a procedure
inlimine litis,which has been suggested, corresponds neither to the text of
the Article nor to itspurpose, which is to regulate advisory proceedings
without impairing the flexibilitywhich Articles 66,paragraph 4, and 68 of
the Statute allowthe Court sothat it mayadjust itsprocedure to the require-
ments of each particular case. The phrase inquestion merelyindicates that
the test of legal pendency isto be considered "above all" by the Court for
the purpose of exercising the latitude granted by Article 68 of the Statute
to be guided by the provisions which apply in contentious cases to the
extent to which the Court recognizes them to be applicable. From a
practical point of view it may be added that the procedure suggested,
analogous to that followed in contentious procedure with respect to
preliminary objections, would not have dispensed with the need to
decide on the request for the appointment of ajudge adhoc asa previous,
independent decision, just as in contentious cases the question of judges
ad hoc must be settled before any hearings on the preliminary objections
may be proceeded with. Finally, it must be observed that such proposed
preliminary decision under Article 82 of the Rules of Court would not
necessarily have predetermined the decision which it is suggested should
have been taken subsequently under Article 83, since the latter provision
envisages a more restricted hypothesis: that the advisory opinion is
requested upon a legal question actually pending and not that it relates
to such a question.
39. The view has also been expressed that even if South Africa is not
entitled to a judge ad hoc as a matter of right, the Court should, in the
exerciseof the discretion granted by Article 68of theStatute, have allowed
such an appointment, in recognition of the fact that South Africa's
interests arespecially affected in the present case. In this connection the
Court wishes to recall a decision taken by the Permanent Court at a time
when the Statute did not include any provision concerning advisory
opinions, the entire regulation of the procedure in the matter being thus
left to the Court (P.C.I.J., Series E, No. 4, p. 76). Confronted with a NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN () VICONSULTATIF) 26
le prononcédu présent avisconsultatif, aux termes de son Statut et de son
Rè-lement.
38. En ce qui concerne la désignation éventuellede juges ad hoc, on
a indiqué en outre que la clause figurant à la fin du paragraphe 1 de
I'article du Règlementcontraint la Cour àétablir,en tant que question
préliminaire,si la demande d'avis a trait ou non une question juridique
actuellement pendante entre deux ou plusieurs Etats. La Cour ne peut
admettre cette interprétation qui force le sens littéral des mots ((avant
tout ».On imagine mal qu'un article donnant des directives générales
dans le cadre relativement souple de la procédure consultative prescrive
strictement l'ordre dans lequel la Cour doit procéder. C'estdu reste ce que
confirme la pratique de la Cour qui n'a jugé nécessaired , ans aucune
procédure consultative antérieure,de se prononcer à titre préliminaireet
indépendant sur cette question ni sur sa compétence, même lorsqu'elle
étaitexpressémentpriée dele faire. De même,interpréter le Règlement
comme imposant une procédure in limine litisainsi qu'on l'a fait, ne
correspond ni au texte de I'article nià son objet, lequel est de régler la
procédureconsultative sans nuire à la latitude que I'article66,paragraphe
4, et I'article 68 du Statut accordentà la Cour de façon qu'elle puisse
adapter sa procédure aux nécessitésde chaque espèce. Le membre de
phrase en question montre simplement que la Cour doit ((avant tout ))
chercher à savoir s'ilya une questionjuridique pendanteà l'effetd'exercer
la facultéqui lui est donnéepar I'article 68 du Statut de s'inspirer des
dispositions relativesà la procédure en matière contentieuse dans la
mesure où elle les reconnaît applicables. On peut ajouter qu'en pratique
la procédure suggérée,analogue à celle qui est suivie en matière con-
tentieuse pour les exceptions préliminaires, n'aurait pas supprimé la
nécessitéd'une décisionpréliminaireet indépendante sur la demande de
désignation d'un juge ad hoc, exactement comme au contentieux la
question des juges ad hoc doit êtrerégléeavant tout débat sur les ex-
ceptions préliminaires. Enfinil convient de faire observer que la décision
préliminaire qu'il était proposéde prendre en vertu de I'article 82 du
Règlement n'aurait pas nécessairement prédéterminéla décision qu'il
aurait fallu prendre ensuite, selon cette proposition, en vertu de l'article
83, puisque celui-ci envisage une hypothèse plus restreinte: celle où
l'avis consultatif est demandé au sujetd'une question juridique actuel-
lement pendante et non pas celle où ila trait àpareille question.
39. On a aussi exprimél'avis que, mêmesi l'Afrique du Sud n'a pas
droit à un juge ad hoc,la Cour n'en devrait pas moins,dans l'exercicedu
pouvoir discrétionnaire que lui confère I'article 68 du Statut, lui per-
mettre d'en désigner un,pour tenir compte du fait que ses intérêtssont
particulièrement touchésdans la présente instance. A cet égard, la Cour
rappellera une décision prisepar la Cour permanente à une époque où le
Statut ne contenait aucune disposition sur les avis consultatifs, le soin de
régler la procédure en la matière étant laissé entièrement à la Cour
(C.P.J.I.sérieE no 4, p. 72). Saisie d'une requêtetendanà la désignation 27 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
request for the appointment of ajudge ad hoc in a case in which it found
there was no dispute, the Court, in rejecting the request, stated that "the
decision of the Court must be in accordance with its Statute and with
the Rules duly framed by it in pursuance of Article 30 of the Statute"
(Order of 31 October 1935,P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 65, Annex 1, p. 69
at p.70). It found further that the "exception cannot be given a wider
application than is provided for by the Rules(ibid p..,1).In the present
case the Court, having regard to the Rules of Court adopted under
Article 30 of the Statute, came to the conclusion that it was unable to
exercisediscretion in this respect.
40. The Government of South Africa has also expressed doubts as to
whether the Court is competent to, or should, give an opinion, if, in
order to do so, it should have to make findings as to extensive factual
issues. Tn the view of the Court, the contingency that there may be
factual issues underlying the question posed does not alter its character
as a "legal question" as envisaged in Article 96 of the Charter. The
reference in this provision to legal questions cannot be interpreted as
opposing legalto factual issues.Normally, to enable a court to pronounce
on legal questions, it must also be acquainted with, take into account
and, if necessary, make findings as to the relevant factual issues. The
limitation of the powers of the Court contended for by the Government
of South Africa has no basis in the Charter or thetute.
41. The Court could, of course, acting on its own, exercise the dis-
cretion vested in it by Article 65, paragraph 1,of the Statute and decline
to accede to the request for an advisory opinion. In considering this
possibility the Court must bear in mind that: "A reply to a request for
an Opinion should not, in principle, be refused." (I.C.J. Reports 1951,
p. 19.) The Court has considered whether there are any "compelling
reasons", as referred to in the past practice of the Court, which would
justify such a refusal. It has found no such reasons. Moreover, it feels
that by replying to the requestit would not only "remain faithful to the
requirements of its judicial character" (I.C.J. Reports 1960, p. 153),
but also discharge its functions as "the principal judicial organ of the
United Nations" (Art. 92 ofthe Charter).
42. Having established that it is properly seised of a request for an
advisory opinion, the Court will now proceed to an analysis of the
question placed before it: "What are the legal consequences for States
of the continued presence of South Africa in Namibia, notwithsunding
SecurityCouncil resolution 276(1970)?"
43. The Government of South Africa in both its written and oral
statements has covered a wide field of history, going back to the origin
and functioning of the Mandate. The same and similar problems wered'un juge ad hoc dans une affaire où elle estimait qu'il n'existait pas de
différend,la Cour permanente a dit, en rejetant cette requête: «la cour ne
peut statuer qu'en conformitéde son Statut et deson Règlement,dûment
établien application de l'article 30 du Statut»(ordonnance du 31 octobre
1935,C.P.J.I. sérieAIBno65, ann. 1,p. 70). Elle a constatéen outre que
l'application [de l'exception ne] saurait être étendueau-delà des limites
qui lui ont été réglementairemenftixées 1(ibid., p. 71). Dans la présente
affaire, la Cour, tenant compte du Règlement adoptéen vertu de l'article
30 du Statut, est arrivée à la conclusion qu'elle n'étaitpas en mesure
d'exercer un pouvoir discrétionnaire à cet égard.
40. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a également mis en doute que la
Cour soit compétente pour donner un avis ou encore qu'elle doive le
faire si, pour cela, il lui faut se prononcer sur des questions de fait d'une
portéeétendue. Selonla Cour, cen'estpas parceque la question poséemet
en jeu des faits qu'elle perd le caractère de ((questionjuridique )au sens
de l'article 96de la Charte. On ne saurait considérer auecette dis~osition
oppose les questions de droit aux points de fait. Pour être à mêmede se
prononcer sur des questions juridiques, un tribunal doit normalement
avoir connaissance des faits correspondants, lesprendre en considération
et, le cas échéant, statuerà leur sujet. Les limites que le Gouvernement
sud-africain prétendassigner aux pouvoirs de la Cour n'cnt de fondement
ni dans la Charte ni dans le Statut.
41. Il est vrai que la Cour pourrait, de sa propre initiative, user du
pouvoir discrétionnaire que lui confère l'article 65, paragraphe 1, du
Statut et ne pas donner suite à la demande d'avisconsultatif. Lorsqu'elle
examine cette possibilité, laCour ne doit pas perdre de vue qu'((En
principe la réponse à une demande d'avis ne doit pas être refusée))
(C.I.J. Recueil1951,p. 19).La Cour s'estdemandé,eu égardàsapratique
passée,si des raisons ((décisives»justifieraientun tel refus. Ellen'a pu en
découvrir aucune. Elle estime au surplus qu'en répondant à la requête
non seulement elle resterait ((fidèleaux exigences de son caractère
judiciaire» (C.I.J. Recueil 1960, p. 153), mais encore elle s'acquitterait
de ses fonctions d'((organe judiciaire principal des Nations Unies»
(Charte, art. 92).
42. Ayant établi qu'elle était valablement saisie d'une requêtepour
avis consultatif, la Cour analysera la question qui lui est soumise:
((Quellessont les conséquencesjuridiques pour les Etats de la présence
continue de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie, nonobstant la résolution276
(1970)du Conseil de sécurité? ))
43. Dans son exposéécritcommedans sesexposésoraux, le Gouverne-
ment sud-africain a fait un large historique, remontant à l'origine du
mandat, dont il a examiné lefonctionnement. D'autres gouvernements,dealt with by other governments, the Secretary-General of the United
Nations and the Organization of African Unity in their written and oral
statements.
44. A series of important issues is involved: the nature of the Mandate,
its working under the League of Nations, the consequences of the demise
of the League and of the establishment of the United Nations and the
impact of further developments within the new organization. While the
Court is aware that this is the sixth time it has had to deal with the issues
involved in the Mandatc for South West Africa, it has nonetheless
reached the conclusion that itis necessaryfor it to consider and summarize
some of the issues underlying the question addressed to it. ln particular,
the Court will examine the substance and scope of Article 22 of the
League Covenant and the nature of "C" mandates.
45. TheGovernment of South Africa, in its written statement, presented
a detailed analysis of the intentions of some of the participants in the
Paris Peace Conference, who approved a resolution which, with some
alterations and additions, eventually became Article 22 of the Covenant.
At the conclusion and in the light of this analysis it suggested that it was
quite natural for commentators to refer to "'C' mandates as being in
their practical effect not far removed from annexation". This view, which
the Goverqment of South Africa appears to have adopted, would be
tantamount to admitting that the relevant provisions of the Covenant
were of a purely nominal character and that the rights they enshrined
were of their very nature imperfect and unenforceable. Ttputs too much
emphasis on the intentions of some of the parties and too little on the
instrument which emerged from those negotiations. Tt is thus necessary
to refer to the actual text of Article22 of the Covenant, paragraph 1 of
which declares:
"1. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of
the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States
which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples
not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions
of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the
well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust
of civilisation and that securities for the performance of this trust
should be embodied in this Covenant."
As the Cocrt recalled in its 1950Advisory Opinion on the International
Statusof South-WestAfrica, in the setting-up of the mandates system "two
principles were considered to be of paramount importance: the principle
of non-annexation and the principle that the well-being and development
of such peoples form 'asacred trust of civilization'" (I.C.J. Reports 1950,
p. 131).
46. It is self-evident that the "trust" had to be exercised for the benefit
of the peoples concerned, who were adm.itted to have interests of their ainsi que le Secrétaire généralde l'Organisation des Nations Unies et
l'organisation de l'unité africaine,ont évoquéles mêmesproblèmes ou
des problèmes analogues dans leurs exposésécritset oraux.
44. Toute une sériede questions importantes sont enjeu: la nature du
mandat, son application à l'époquede la Société desNations, les con-
séquencesde la disparition de la Société,de l'établissement desNations
Unies et des faits survenus depuis lors au sein de la nouvelle organisation.
La Cour n'ignore pas qu'elle est appeléepour la sixième fois à connaitre
des problèmes liésau mandat pour le Sud-Ouest africain, mais elle n'en a
pas moins conclu qu'il lui fallait examiner et résumer certains des
problèmes mis en jeu par la question qui lui est posée. Elle se propose
d'étudieren particulier le contenu et la portéede l'article 22 du Pacte de
la Société desNations et la nature des mandats C.
45. Dans son exposéécrit, le Gouvernement sud-africain a présenté
une analyse détailléedes intentions de certains des participants à la
conférence dela paix de Paris, où fut approuvée la résolution qui, avec
certaines modifications et adjonctions, devait devenir ultérieurement
l'article22 du Pacte. En conclusion, et à la lumièrede cette analyse, ila
estimé qu'il était très naturel que les commentateurs aient parlé des
mandats C acomme très proches, dans leur effetpratique, de l'annexion ».
Cette manière de voir, que le Gouvernement sud-africain paraît avoir
adoptée, reviendrait à admettre que les dispositions pertinentes du Pacte
avaient un caractère de pure forme et que les droits qu'elles consacraient
étaient par nature imparfaits et non exécutoires. Elle accorde trop
d'importance aux intentions de certaines des parties et pas assez à
l'instrument issu des négociations. Il faut donc se reporter au texte
mêmede l'article 22,paragraphe 1,du Pacte:
(1. Les principes suivants s'appliquent aux colonies et territoires
qui, à la suite de la guerre, ont cesséd'êtresous la souverainetédes
Etats qui les gouvernaient précédemmentet qui sont habitéspar des
peuples non encore capables de se diriger eux-mêmesdans les con-
ditions particulièrement difficilesdu monde moderne. Le bien-êtreet
le développement de ces peuples forment une mission sacrée de
civilisation et il convient d'incorporer dans le présent Pacte des
garanties pour l'accomplissement de cette mission. 1)
La Cour a rappelédans son avis consultatif de 1950 sur le Statut inter-
national du Sud-Ouest africain que, lorsque le système des mandats fut
créé, ((deux principes furent considéréscomme étant d'importance pri-
mordiale: celui de la non-annexion et celui qui proclamait que le bien-
êtreet le développement deces peuples formaient ((une mission sacrée de
civilisation))(C.I.J.Recueil 19.50, p. 131).
46. 11est évidentque la (mission 1dont il s'agit devait êtreexercéeau
profit des populations en cause auxquelles on reconnaissait des intérêts29 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
own and to possess a potentiality for independent existence on the
attainment of a certain stage of development: the mandates system was
designed to provide peoples "not yet" able to manage their own affairs
with the help and guidance necessary to enable them to arrive at the
stage where they would be "able to stand by themselves". The requisite
means of assistance to that end is dealt with in paragraph 2 of Arti-
cle 22:
"2. The best method of giving practical effect to this principle
is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced
nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their
geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and
who are willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised
bythem asMandatories on behalf of the League."
This made it clear that those Powers which were to undertake the task
envisaged would be acting exclusively as mandatories on behalf of the
League. As to the position of the League, the Court found in its 1950
Advisory Opinion that: "The League was not, as alleged by [the South
African] Government, a 'mandator' in the sense in which this term is
used in the national law of certain States." The Court pointed out that:
"The Mandate was created, in the interest of the inhabitants of the terri-
tory, aiid of humanity in general, as an international institution with an
international object-a sacred trust of civilisation." Therefore, the Court
found, the League "had only assumed an international function of
supervision and control" (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 132).
47. The acceptance of a mandate on these terms connoted the assump-
tion ofobligations not only ofamoralbut also of abinding legalcharacter;
and, as a corollary of the trust, "securities for [its] performance" were
instituted (para. 7 of Art. 22) in the form of legal accountability for its
discharge and fulfilment:
"7. In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the
Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed
to its charge."
48. A further security for the performance of the trust was embodied
in paragraph 9 of Article 22:
"9. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and
examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the
Council on al1matters relating to the observance of the mandates."
Thus the reply to the essential question, quis custodiet ipsos custodes?,
was given in terms of the mandatory's accountability to internationalpropres et la possibilité de vivre indépendantes lorsqu'elles auraient
atteint un certain stade de développement: le système desmandats devait
fournir aux peuples ((non encore » capables de gérer leurspropres affaires
l'aide etles conseils nécessairespour leur permettre d'arriver au stade où
ils seraient ((capables de se diriger eux-mêmes )).Le mode d'assistance
nécessaire à cet effet étaitdéfini à l'article 22, paragraphe 2:
(2. La meilleure méthodede réaliserpratiquement ce principe est
de confier la tutelle de ces peuples aux nations développéesqui, en
raison de leurs ressources, de leur expérience ou de leur position
géographique, sont le nieux à mêmed'assumer cette responsabilité
et qui consentent à l'accepter: elles exerceraient cette tutelle en
qualitéde Mandataires et au nom de la Société. ))
II ressort clairement de ce texte que les puissances qui allaient se charger
de la tâche envisagéeagiraient exclusivement en qualitéde mandataires et
au nom de la sociétédes Nations. Pour ce qui est de la position de la
SdN, la Cour a dit, dans son avis de 1950, que cla Société desNations
n'était pas, comme l'a allégué[le Gouvernement sud-africain], un
((mandant »,au sens où ce terme est employédans la législationinterne
de certains Etats 11La Cour faisait observer: ((Le Mandat a étécrééd , ans
l'intérêt deh sabitants du Territoire et de l'humanitéen général, comme
une institution internationale àlaquelle étaitassignéun but international:
une mission sacréede civilisation ». Elle estimait donc que la Société des
Nations ccavait seulement assumé une fonction internationale de sur-
veillance et de contrôle 1)(C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 132).
47. Accepter un mandat dans ces conditions supposait que l'on con-
tractait des obligations non seulement morales mais aussi juridiquement
contraignantes et, comme corollaire de la mission, ((des garanties pour
[son]accomplissement 1)étaient prévues(art. 22, par. 7) sous forme d'une
obligation juridique de rendre compte de la manière dont on s'enacquit-
tait:
(7. Dans tous les cas le Mandataire doit envoyer au Conseil un
rapport annuel concernant les territoires dont il a la charge.))
48. Une autre garantie de l'accomplissement de la missionétaitprévue
au paragraphe 9 de l'article 22:
a9. Une commission permanente sera chargée de recevoir et
d'examiner les rapports annuels des mandataires et de donner au
Conseil son avis sur toutes questions relatives à l'exécution des
mandats. 11
La réponse à la question essentielle quis custodiet ipsos custodes?était
donc que lesmandataires étaient tenus derendrecompte à des organismes organs. An additional measure of supervision was introduced by a
resolution of the Council of the League of Nations, adopted on 31 Jan-
uary 1923. Under this resolution the mandatory Governments were to
transmit to the League petitions from communities or sections of the
populations of mandated territories.
49. Paragraph 8 of Article 22 of the Covenant gave the following
directive:
"8. The degree of authority, control or administration to be
exercjsed by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by
the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the
Council."
In pursuance of this directive, a Mandate for German South West Africa
was drawn up which defined the terms of the Mandatory's administration
in seven articles. Of these, Article 6 made explicit the obligation of the
Mandatory under paragraph 7 of Article 22of the Covenant by providing
that "The Mandatory shall make tothe Council of the League of Nations
an annual report to the satisfaction of the Council, containing full
information with regard to the territory, and indicating the measures
taken to carry out the obligations assumea under Articles 2, 3, 4 and 5"
of the Mandate. As the Court said in 1950: "the Mandatory was to
observe a number of obligations, and the Council of the League was to
supervise the administration and see to it that these obligations were
fulfilled" (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 132).In sum the relevant provisions of
the Covenant and those of the Mandate itself preclude any doubt as to
the establishment of definite legal obligations designed forthe attainment
of the object and purpose of the Mandate.
50. As indicated in paragraph 45 above, the Government of South
Africa has dwelt at some length on the negotiations which preceded the
adoption of the final version of Article 22 of the League Covenant, and
has suggested that they lead to a different reading of its provisions. It is
truethat as that Governmentpoints out, there had been a strong tendency
to annex former enemy colonial territories. Be that as it may, the final
outcome of the negotiations, however difficult of achievement, was a
rejection of the notion of annexation. It cannot tenably be argued that
the clear meaning of the mandate institution could be ignored by placing
upon the explicit provisions embodying its principles a construction at
variance with its object and purpose.
51. Events subsequent to the adoption of the instruments in question
should also be considered. The Allied and Associated Powers, in their
Reply to Observations of the German Delegation, referred in 1919 to
"the mandatory Powers, which in so far as they rnay be appointed
trustees by the League of Nations will derive no benefit from such
trusteeship". As to the Mandate for South West Africa, its preamble NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN ()VIS CONSULTATIF)
30
internationaux. Une résolution du Conseil de la Société desNations
adoptéele 3 1janvier 1923a introduit une mesure de surveillance supplé-
mentaire. En vertu de cette résolution, les gouvernements mandataires
devaient transmettre à la Sociétéles pétitions de communautés ou
d'éléments dela population des territoires sous mandat.
49. L'article 22, paragraphe 8, du Pacte contenait la directive suivante:
(18.Si le degré d'autorité, de contrôle ou d'administration à
exercer par le Mandataire n'a pas fait l'objet d'une convention
antérieure entre les Membres de la Société, il sera expressément
statué sur ces points par le Conseil.1)
Conformément à cette directive,ila été établu i n mandat pour le Sud-
Ouest africain allemand qui définissaiten sept articles les conditions de
l'administration du territoire par le mandataire. L'article 6 précisait
l'obligation qui incombait au mandataire en vertu de l'article 22,para-
graphe 7,du Pacte; ilstipulaitque celui-cidevait(envoyer au Conseil dela
Société desNations un rapport annuel satisfaisant le Conseil et contenant
toute information intéressantle territoire et indiquant les mesures prises
pour assurer les engagements pris suivant les articles 2, 3, 4 et 5 ))du
mandat. Ainsi que la Cour l'a dit en 1950: 1le mandataire était tenu de
respecter un certain nombre d'obligations, et le Conseil de la Société des
Nations devait surveiller l'administration et veiller à ce que ces obli-
gations fussent rspectées » (C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 132). En bref, les
dispositions pertinentes du Pacte et cellesdu mandat lui-même ne laissent
subsister aucun doute quant à la création d'obligations juridiques
précises visant à atteindre le but et l'objet du mandat.
50. Comme il est indiquéau paragraphe 45 ci-dessus, le Gouvernement
sud-africain s'est étendu assez longuement sur les négociations qui ont
précédé l'adoption de la version définitivede l'article 22 du Pacte de la
Société desNations et a soutenu qu'on pouvait en tirer une interprétation
différentede cette disposition. 11est vrai, comme ce gouvernement lefait
observer, qu'il y avait eu une tendance marquée à l'annexion des anciens
territoires coloniaux ennemis. Quoi qu'il en soit, le résultat final de ces
négociations - mêmes'il n'a pas étéobtenu sans mal - a étéle rejet de
l'idéed'annexion. Prétendre qu'on peut méconnaître le sens évidentde
l'institution des mandats, en donnant aux dispositions explicites qui en
expriment les principes une interprétation contraire à son but et à son
objet, est une thèse insoutenable.
51. Il faut aussi tenir compte des événementsqui ont suivi l'adoption
des instruments en question. Les Puissances.alliéeset associées,dans leur
Réponseaux remarques de la délégation allemande sur les conditions de
paix, se sont référéee sn 1919 aux KPuissances mandataires qui, étant
constituées fidéicommissaires par la Sociétédes Nations, ne tireront
aucun bénéfice de ce fidéicommis )).Le mandat pour le Sud-Ouest africainrecited that "His Britannic Majesty, for and on behalf of the Government
of the Union of South Africa, has agreed to accept the Mandate in respect
of the said territory and has undertaken to exercise it on behalf of the
League of Nations".
52. Furthermore, the subsequent development of international law in
regard to non-self-governing territories, as enshrined in the Charter of the
United Nations, made the principle of self-determination applicable toal1
of them. The concept of the sacred trust was confirmed and expanded to
al1 "territories whose peoples have not yet attained a full measure of
self-government" (Art. 73). Thus it clearly embraced territories under a
colonial régime.Obviously the sacred trust continued to apply to League
of Nations mandated territories on which an international status had
been conferred earlier. A further important stage in this development was
the Declaration on the Granting of Independence to Colonial Countries
and Peoples (General Assembly resolution 1514 (XV) of 14 December
1960), which embraces al1peoples and territories which "have not yet
attained independence". Nor is it possible to leave out of account the
political history of mandated territories in general.1those whichdid not
acquire independence, excludingNamibia, wereplaced under trusteeship.
Today, only two out of fifteen, excluding Namibia, remain under United
Nations tutelage. This is but a manifestation of the general development
which has led to the birth of so many new States.
53. All these considerations are germane to the Court's evaluation of
the present case. Mindful as it is of the primary necessity of interpreting
an instrument in accordance with the intentions of the parties at the time
of its conclusion, the Court is bound to take into account the fact that the
concepts embodied in Article 22 of the Covenant-"the strenuous
conditions of the modern world" and "the well-being and development"
of the peoples concerned-were not static, but were by definition
evolutionary, as also, therefore, was the concept of the "sacred trust".
The parties to the Covenant must consequently be deemed to have
accepted them as such. That is why, viewing the institutions of 1919,the
Court must take into consideration the changes which have occurred in
the supervening half-century, and its interpretation cannot remain
unaffected by the subsequent development of law, through the Charter of
the United Nations and by way of customary law. Moreover, an inter-
national instrument has to be interpreted and applied within the frame-
work of the entire legal systemprevailing at the time of the interpretation.
In the domain to which the present proceedings relate, the last fifty years,
as indicated above, have brought important developments. These
developments leave little doubt that the ultimate objective of the sacred
trust was the self-determination and independence of the peoples con-
cerned. In this domain; as elsewhere, the corpus iuris gentium has beenprécisait d'autre part dans son préambule: ((Sa Majesté britannique,
agissant pour le Gouvernement de l'Union de l'Afrique du Sud, et en son
nom, s'est engagée à accepter le mandat sur ledit territoire et a entrepris
de l'exercer au nom de la Société desNations )).
52. En outre l'évolutjonultérieuredu droit international à l'égard des
territoires non autonomes, tel qu'il estconsacrépar la Charte des Nations
Unies, a fait de l'autodétermination un principe applicable à tous ces
territoires. La notion de mission sacréea étéconfirmée etétendue à tous
les ((territoiresdont les populations ne s'administrent pas encore com-
plètement elles-mêmes 1(art. 73). JI est clair que ces termes visaient les
territoires sous régimecolonial. Manifestement la mission sacrée con-
tinuait à s'appliquer aux territoires placéssous le mandat de la Société
des Nations auxquels un statut international avait étéconféréanté-
rieurement. Une autre étape importante de cette évolution a étéla
déclaration sur l'octroi de I'indépendance aux payset aux peuples colo-
niaux (résolution 1514(XV)de l'Assembléegénéraleen date du 14décem-
bre 1960)applicable àtous les peuples et à tous les territoires ((qui n'ont
pas encore accédé à l'indépendance 11.De même,il est impossible de
négligerl'histoire politique des territoires sous mandat en général.Tous
ceux qui n'ont pas accédé à I'indépendance, à l'exception de la Namibie,
ont étéplacés sous tutelle. Aujourd'hui sur quinze de ces territoires,
non compris la Namibie, deux seulement sont encore sous la tutelle des
Nations Unies. Ce n'est là au'une manifestation de l'évolutionpéuérale
qui a conduit à la naissance de maints nouveaux Etats.
53. Toutes ces considérations se rattachent à la manièredont la Cour
envisage la présente affaire. Sans oublier la nécessitéprimordiale d'in-
terpréter un instrument donné conformément aux intentions qu'ont eues
les-parties lors de sa conclusion, la Cour doit tenir compte-de ce que
les notions consacrées par l'article 22 du Pacte - 1les conditions parti-
culièrement difficilesdu monde moderne »et ale bien-êtreet le dévelou-
pement ))des peuples intéressés - n'étaientpas statiques mais par défi-
nition évolutives et qu'ilen allait de mêmepar suite de la notion de
((mission sacrée de civilisation». On doit donc admettre que les parties
au Pacte les ont acceptées comme telles. C'est pourquoi, quand elle
envisage les institutions de 1919, la Cour doit prendre en consiciération
les transformations survenues dans le demi-sièclequi a suivi et son inter-
prétation ne peut manquer de tenir compte de l'évolution que le droit
a ultérieurement connue grâce à la Charte des Nations Unies et à la
coutume. De plus, tout instrument international doit êtreinterprété et
appliqué dans le cadre de l'ensemble du systèmejuridique en vigueur
au moment où l'interprétation alieu. Dans le domaine auquel se rattache
la présente procédure,lescinquante dernières années ontmarqué,comme
il est dit plus haut, une évolution importante. Du fait de cette évolution
il n'y a guèrede doute que la ((mission sacréede civilisation » avait pour
objectif ultime l'autodétermination et I'indépendance despeuples en
cause. Dans ce domaine comme dans les autres, le corpus juri gsentiumconsiderably enriched, and this the Court, if it is faithfully to discharge
its functions, may not ignore.
54. In the light of t5e foregoing, the Court is unable to accept any
construction which would attach to "C" mandates an object and purpose
different from those of "A" or "B" mandates. The only differences were
those appearing from the language of Article 22 of the Covenant, and
from theparticular mandate instruments, but the objective and safeguards
remained the same, with no exceptions such as considerations of geo-
graphical contiguity. To hold otherwise would mean that territories
under "Cm mandate belonged to the family of mandates only in name,
being in fact the objects of disguised cessions, as if the affirmation that
they could "be best administered under the laws of the Mandatory as
integral portions of its territory" (Art. 22, para. 6) conferred upon the
administering Power a special title not vested in States entrusted with "A"
or "B" mandates. The Court would recall in this respect what was stated
in the 1962 Judgment in the South West Africa cases as applying to al1
categories of mandate:
"The rights of the Mandatory in relation to the mandated territory
and the inhabitants have their foundation in the obligations of the
Mandatory and they are, so to speak, mere tools givento enable it to
fulfil its obligations." (I.C.J. Repor1962, p. 329.)
55. The Court will now turn to the situation which arose on the demise
of the League and with the birth of the United Nations. As already
recalled, the League of Nations was the international organization
entrusted with the exercise of the supervisory functions of the Mandate.
Those functions were an indispensable element of the Mandate. But that
does not mean that the mandates institution was to collapse with the
disappearance of the original supervisory machinery. To the question
whether the continuance of a mandate was inseparably linked with the
existence of the League, the answer must be that an institution established
for the fulfilment of a sacred trust cannot be presumed to lapse before
the achievement of its purpose. The responsibilities of both mandatory
and supervisor resulting from the mandates institution were complemen-
tary, and the disappearance of one or the other could not affect the
survival of the institution. Thatis why, in 1950,the Court remarked, in
connection with the obligations corresponding to the sacred trust:
"Their raison d'êtreand original object remain. Since their
fulfilment did notdepend on the existence of the League of Nations,
they could not be brought to an end merely because this supervisorys'est beaucoup enrichi et, pour pouvoir s'acquitter fidèlement de ses
fonctions, la Cour ne peut l'ignorer.
54. Compte tenu de ce qui précède,la Cour ne saurait faire sienne
une interprétation qui attribuerait aux mandats C un objet et un but
différents de ceux des mandats A ou B. Les seules différences sont
celles qui ressortent du libelléde l'article 22 du Pacte et des instruments
de mandat pertinents, mais l'objectif et les garanties sont les mêmes,
aucune exception n'étant faite notamment pour des raisons de conti-
guïté géographique.Soutenir le contraire signifierait que les territoires
sous mandat C n'appartenaient que de nom à la famille des mandats
et n'étaienten fait que l'objet de cessions déguisées,comme si, en affir-
mant qu'ils ne sauraient ((êtremieux administrés que sous les lois du
Mandataire, comme une partie intégrante de son territoire)) (art. 22,
par. 6), on avait conféré à la puissance administrante un titre spécial
qui n'était pasaccordéaux Etats auxquels des mandats A ou B avaient
étéconfiés.La Cour rappellera à ce sujet une observation qu'elle a faite
dans son arrêt de 1962 sur les affaires du Sud-Ouest africain et qui
s'applique à toutes les catégoriesde mandats:
(iLes droits du Mandataire concernant le territoire sous Mandat
et ses habitants se fondent sur les obligations du Mandataire et ils
ne sont,pour ainsi dire, que de simples instruments lui permettant
de remplir ses obligations.1)(C.I.J. Recueil 1962, p. 329.)
55. La Cour en vient maintenant à la situation crééepar la disparition
de la Société desNations et la naissance des Nations Unies. On a vu
plus haut que la Sociétédes Nations était l'organisation internationale
chargée d'exercer les fonctions de surveillance à l'égard desmandats.
Ces fonctions étaient un élément essentieldu système desmandats. Cela
ne signifie pourtant pas que I'institution des mandats devait nécessaire-
ment prendre fin lorsque disparaîtrait le mécanisme originelde surveil-
lance. A la question de savoir si le maintien du mandat étaitinséparable-
ment lié à l'existence dela Société desNations, ilfaut répondre que l'on
ne saurait présumerla caducité d'une institution établieen vue d'accom-
plir une mission sacréetant que son objectif n'a pas été atteint.Les res-
ponsabilités du mandataire et de l'autorité desurveillance dans I'insti-
tution des mandats étaient complémentaireset la disparition de l'un ou
de l'autre ne pouvait affecter la survivance de l'institution. C'est pour
cette raison qu'en 1950la Cour a déclaré, à propos des obligations décou-
lant de la mission sacrée:
(A tous égards leurraison d'êtreet leur objet primitif demeurent.
Comme leur exécutionne dépendait pas de I'existencede la Société
des Nations, ces obligations ne pouvaient devenir caduques pour organ ceased to exist. Nor could the right of the population to have
the Territory adrninistered in accordance with these rules depend
thereon." (I.C.J. Reports1950, p. 133.)
In the particular case, specificprovisions were made and decisions taken
for the transfer of functions from the organization which was to be
wound up to that which came into being.
56. Within the framework of the United Nations an international
trusteeship system was established and it was clearly contemplated that
rnandated territories considered as not yet ready for independence would
be converted into trust territoriesunder the United Nations international
trusteeship system. This system established a wider and more effective
international supervision than had been the case under the mandates of
the League of Nations.
57. It would have been contrary to the overriding purpose of the
mandates system to assume that difficultiesin the way of the replacement
of one régimeby another designed to irnprove international supervision
should have been permitted to bring about, on the dissolution of the
League, a complete disappearance of international supervision. To
accept the contention of the Government of South Africa on this point
would have entailed the reversion of mandated territories to colonial
status, and the virtual replacement of the mandates régimeby annexation,
so determinedly excluded in 1920.
58. These compelling considerations brought about the insertion in
the Charter of the United Nations of the safeguarding clause contained
in Article 80, paragraph 1, of the Charter, which reads as follows:
''1. Except as rnay be agreed upon in individual trusteeship
agreements, made under Articles 77,79and 81,placing each territory
under the trusteeship system, and until such agreements have been
concluded, nothing in this Chapter shall be construed in or of itself
to alter in any rnanner the rights whatsoever of any States or any
peoples or the terms of existing international instruments to which
Members of the United Nations rnay respectively be parties."
59. A striking feature of this provision is the stipulation in favour of
the preservation of the rights of "any peoples", thus clearly including
the inhabitants of the mandated territories and, in particular, their
indigenous populations. These rights were thus confirmed to have an
existence independent of that of the League of Nations. The Court, in
the 1950 Advisory Opinion on the International Status of South- West
Africa, relied on this provision to reach the conclusion that "no such
rights of the peoples could be effectively safeguarded without inter- la seule raison que cet organe de surveillance avait cessé d'exister.
Le droit de la population de voir le Territoire administré conformé-
ment à ces règles ne pouvait pas non plus en dépendre. ))(C.I.J.
Recueil 1950, p. 133.)
Dans ce cas particulier, des dispositions spéciales ont été élaborées et
des décisions ont étéprises en vue de transférer les fonctions de l'or-
ganisation qui devait êtredissoute à celle qui prenait naissance.
56. Lorsqu'on a créédans le cadre des Nations Unies un régimeinter-
national de tutelle, on a manifestement envisagé que les territoires sous
mandat que l'on ne considérait pas encore mûrs pour l'indépendance
seraient placéssous le régimeinternational de tutelle des Nations Unies.
Ce régime comportait une surveillance internationale plus large et plus
efficace que celle des mandats de la Société desNations.
57. 11 eût étécontraire au but primordial du système des mandats
d'admettre que les difficultés dues au rempiacement d'un régime par
un autre régimedestiné à améliorer la surveillance internationale puissent
entraîner, à la dissolution de la Société desNations, la disparition de
toute surveillance internationale. Accepter la thèse du Gouvernement
sud-africain sur ce point aurait abouti au retour des territoires sous man-
dat au statut colonial et au remplacement virtuel du système des man-
dats par l'annexion, solution qui avait été résolument écartéeen 1920.
58. Ce sont ces raisons décisives qui ont .déterminé l'introduction
dans la Charte des Nations Unies de la clause de sauvegarde que cons-
titue l'article 80, paragraphe 1, de la Charte:
((1. A l'exception de ce qui peut êtreconvenu dans les accords
particuliers de tutelle conclus conformément aux articles 77, 79 et
81 et plaçant chaque territoire sous le régimede tutelle, et jusqu'à
ce que ces accords aient été conclus, aucune disposition du présent
chapitre ne sera interprétée comme modifiant directement ou in-
directement en aucune manière les droits quelconques d'aucun
Etat ou d'aucun peuple ou les dispositions d'actes internationaux
en vigueur auxquels des Membres de l'organisation peuvent être
parties.))
59. L'un des traits notables de cette disposition est la stipulation con-
cernant le maintien des droits des peuples, qui s'applique sans conteste
aux habitants des territoires sous mandat et en particulier aux populations
autochtones. C'est là confirmer que ces droits possèdent une existence
indépendante de celle de la Société desNations. Dans son avis consultatif
de 1950 sur le Statut international du Sud-Ouest africain, la Cour s'est
fondée sur cette disposition pour conclure que Ices droits des peuples ne
sauraient êtreefficacement garantis sans contrôle international et sans34 NAMIBIA (s.w.AFRICA) (ADVISORYOPINION)
national supervision and a duty to render reports to a supervisory organ"
(I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 137).In 1956the Court confirmed the conclusion
that "the effect of Article 80(1) of the Charter" was that of "preserving
the rights of States and peoples" (I.C.J. Reports 1956,p. 27).
60. Article 80, paragraph 1,of the Charter was thus interpreted by the
Court as providing that the system of replacement of mandates by
trusteeship agreements, resulting from Chapter XII of the Charter, shall
not "be construed in or of itself to alter in any manner the rights what-
soever of any States or any peoples".
61. The exception made in the initial words of the provision, "Except
as may be agreed upon in individual trusteeship agreements, made under
Articles 77, 79 and 81, placing each territory under the trusteeship
system, and until such agreements have been concluded", established a
particular method for changing the status quo of a mandate régime. This
could be achieved only by means of a trusteeship agreement, unless the
"sacred trust" had come to an end by the implementation of its objective,
that is, the attainment of independent existence. In this way,y the use of
the expression "until such agreements have been concluded", a legal
hiatus between the two systems was obviated.
62. The final words of Article 80, paragraph 1, refer to "the terms of
existing international instruments to which Members of the United
Nations may respectiveiy be parties". The records of the San Francisco
Conference show that these words were inserted in replacement of the
words "any mandate" in an earlier draft in order to preserve "any rights
set forth in paragraph 4 of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of
Nations".
63. In approving this amendment and inserting these words in the
report of Cornmittee 1114,the States participating at the San Francisco
Conference obviously took into account the fact that the adoption of
the Charter of the United Nations would render the disappearance of the
League of Nations inevitable. This shows the common understanding and
intention at San Francisco that Article 80, paragraph 1, of the Charter
had the purpose and effect of keeping in force al1 rights whatsoever,
including those contained in the Covenant itself, against any claim as to
their possible lapse with the dissolution of the League.
64. The demise of the League could thus not be considered as an
unexpected supervening event entailing a possible termination of those
rights, entirely alien to Chapter XII of the Charter and not foreseen
by the safeguarding provisions of Article 80, paragraph 1.The Members
of the League, upon effecting the dissolution of that organization, did
not declare, or accept even by implication, that the mandates v~ouldbe
cancelled or lapse with the dissolution of the League. On the contrary,l'obligation de soumettre des rapports à un organe de contrôle » (C.I.J.
Recueil 1950,p. 137). En 1956,la Cour a confirméla conclusion d'après
laquelle (l'effet de l'article 80, paragraphe 1, de la Charte ... garantit
les droits [des] Etats et [des]peuples )(C.I.J. Recueil 1956,p. 27).
60. Ainsi, selon l'interprétation de la Cour, l'article 80,paragraphe 1,
de la Charte disposait que l'opération de remplacement des mandats
par des accords de tutelle, en vertu du chapitre XII de la Charte, ne
devait pas être ((interprétée comme modifiant directement ou indirecte-
ment en aucune manière les droits quelconques d'aucun Etat ou d'aucun
peuple )).
61. Le début du paragraphe I précisait la méthode par laquelle le
statu quo en matière de mandat pouvait être modifié ((A l'exception de
ce qui peut êtreconvenu dans les accords particuliers de tutelle conclus
conformément aux articles 77, 79 et 81 et plaçant chaque territoire sous
le régimede tutelle, et jusqu'à ce que des accords aient été conclus ».
La transformation ne pouvait s'effectuer qu'au moyen d'un accord de
tutelle, à moins que la (1mission sacrée ))ne soit arrivée à son terme par
suite de la réalisation de l'objectif auquel elle répondait: l'accession à
l'indépendance. En employant la formule ajusqu'à ce que ces accords
aient étéconclus », on évitaittoute solution de continuitéjuridique entre
les deux régimes.
62. A la fin de l'article 80,paragraphe 1, il est fait mention des (dis-
positions d'actes internationaux en vigueur auxquels des Membres de
l'organisation peuvent être parties 1)Les documents officielsde la con-
férencede San Francisco montrent que cette formule a étéintroduite à
la place des mots (d'un mandat quelconque )),qui figuraient dans un
texte antérieur, afin de préserver (tles droits stipulésau paragraphe 4 de
l'article 22 du Pacte de la Sociétédes Nations )).
63. Si les Etats participant à la conférence de San Francisco ont ap-
prouvé cet amendement et introduit cette précisiondans le rapport du
comité 4 de la Commission II, c'est manifestement parce qu'ils consi-
déraient que l'adoption de la Charte des Nations Unies rendrait inéluc-
table la disparition de la Société desNations. Cela montre que, selon
l'interprétation et l'intention des participants à la conférence de San
Francisco, l'article 80,paragraphe 1,de la Charte avait pour but et pour
effet de maintenir en vigueur tous les droits, quels qu'ils soient, y compris
les droits stipulésdans le Pacte lui-même,pour qu'on ne puisse pas pré-
tendre que la dissolution de la Société des Nations lesavait rendus caducs.
64. La disparition de la SdN ne saurait donc êtreconsidérée comme
un événementfortuit entraînant une éventuelleextinction de ces droits,
événement entièrementétranger au chapitre XII de la Charte et que
n'auraient pas prévules dispositions de sauvegarde de l'article 80, para-
graphe 1. Lorsque les Membres de la Sociétkdes Nations ont dissout
l'organisation, ils n'ont ni déclaréni accepté,même implicitement,que
cette dissolution entraînerait l'abrogation ou la caducité des mandats. Au 35 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
paragraph 4 of the resolution on mandates of 18 April 1946 clearly
assumed their continuation.
65. The Government of South Africa, in asking the Court to reappraise
the 1950 Advisory Opinion, has argued that Article 80, paragraph 1,
must be interpreted as a mere saving clause having a purely negative
effect.
66. If Article 80, paragraph 1, were to be understood as a mere inter-
pretative provision preventing the operation of Chapter XII from
affecting any rights, then it would be deprived of al1 practical effect.
There is nothing in Chapter XII-which, as interpreted by the Court in
1950, constitutes a framework for future agreements-susceptible of
affecting existing rights of States or of peoples under the mandates
system. Likewise, if paragraph 1 of Article 80 were to be understood
as a mere saving clause, paragraph 2 of the same Article would have no
purpose. Thisparagraph provides as follows:
"2.Paragraph 1 of this Article shall not be interpreted as giving
grounds for delay or postponement of the negotiation and con-
clusion of agreements for placing mandated and other territories
under the trusteeship system as provided for in Articl77."
This provision was obviously intended to prevent a mandatory Power
from invoking the preservation of its rights resulting from paragraph 1
as a ground for delaying or postponing what the Court described as
"the normal course indicated by the Charter, namely, conclude Trustee-
ship Agreements" (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 140). No method of inter-
pretation would warrant the conclusion that Article 80 as a whole is
meaningless.
67.In considering whether negative effects only may be attributed to
Article 80, paragraph 1, as contended by South Africa, account must be
taken of the words at the end of Article 76 (d) of the Charter, which,
as one of the basic objectives of the trusteeship system, ensures equal
treatment in commercial matters for al1 Members of the United Nations
and their nationals. The proviso "subject to the provisions of Article 80"
was included at the San Francisco Conference in order to preserve the
existing right of preference of the mandatory Powers in "CM mandates.
The delegate of the Union of South Africa at the Conference had pointed
out earlier that "the 'open door' had not previously applied to the 'C'
mandates", adding that "his Government could not contemplate its
application to their mandated territory". If Article 80, paragraph 1,
had no conservatory and positive effects, and if the rights therein preserved
could have been extinguished with the disappearance of the League of
Nations, then the proviso in Article 76 (d) infine would be deprived of
any practical meaiiing. contraire, le paragraphe 4 de la résolution du 18 avril 1946sur les man-
dats suppose nettement leur maintien en vigueur.
65. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a demandé à la Cour de reconsi-
dérer sonavis consultatif de 1950et soutenu à ce propos que I'article 80,
paragraphe 1, devait être interprété comme unesimple clause de sauve-
garde ayant un effet purement négatif.
66. Si l'on devait voir dans I'article 80,paragraphe 1,une simple dis-
position interprétative empêchant que l'application du chapitre XII ne
porte atteinteà des droits, ce paragraphe serait dépourvude toute portée
pratique. Rien dans le chapitre XII - qui, selon l'interprétation donnée
par la Cour en 1950,est un cadre pour des accords de tutelle à venir- ne
peut affecter les droits que des Etats ou des peuples tiennent du système
des mandats. De plus, si l'on devait considérer l'article 80, paragraphe 1,
comme une simple clause de sauvegarde, le paragraphe 2 de cet article
serait sans objet. Ce paragraphe dispose:
(2. Le paragraphe 1du présent articlene doit pas êtreinterprété
comme motivant un retard ou un ajournement de la négociation et
de la conclusion d'accords destinés à placer sous le régimede tutelle
des territoires sous mandat ou d'autres territoires ainsi qu'il est
prévu à I'article 77))
Cette disposition visait manifestement à empêcher une puissance man-
dataire d'invoquer le maintien de ses droits en vertu du paragraphe 1
pour retarder ou ajourner le moment de prendre ce que la Cour a appelé
((lavoie normale tracéepar la Charte, c'est-à-dire: conclure des Accords
de Tutelle )(C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 140).Aucune méthode d'interprétation
n'autorise à conclure que l'article 80 n'ait dans son ensemble aucune
signification.
67. Quand on se demande si l'on ne peut attribuer à I'article 80,para-
graphe 1,qu'un effet purement négatif, ainsi que le soutient l'Afrique
du Sud, il faut tenir compte des derniers mots de I'article 76,alinéad),
de la Charte, qui visent à assurer, comme une des fins essentielles du
régimede tutelle, l'égalité de traitement dans le domaine commercial à
tous les Membres de l'Organisation et à leurs ressortissants. La clause
((sous réserve desdispositions de I'article 80 ))a été introduite à la con-
férencede San Francisco pour préserverle droit de préférenceque pos-
sédaientles puissances mandataires dans les territoires placés sousman-
dat C. Le représentant de l'Union sud-africaine à la conférence avait fait
observer que ((la ((porte ouverte)ln'étaitpas applicable, auparavant, aux
mandats CD,ajoutant que ((songouvernement n'en envisageait pas I'ap-
plication au territoire placésous son mandat ». Si I'article 80, paragraphe
1,n'avait pas eu d'effet conservatoire et positif et si les droits qu'il main-
tenait avaient pu s'éteindre à la disparition de la Sociétédes Nations,
le dernier membre de phrase de l'article 76, alinéa d), aurait été dépourvu
de toute signification pratique. 36 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
68. The Government of South Africa has invoked as "new facts" not
fully before the Court in 1950 a proposa1 introduced by the Chinese
delegation at the final Assembly of the League of Nations and another
submitted by the Executive Committee to the United Nations Preparatory
Commission, both providing in explicit terms for the transfer of super-
visory functions over mandates from the League of Nations to United
Nations organs. It is argued that, since neither of these two proposals
was adopted, no such transfer wasenvisaged.
69. The Court is unable to accept the argument advanced. The fact
that a particular proposa1 is not adopted by an international organ does
not necessarily carry with it the inference that a collective pronouncement
is made in a sense opposite to that proposed. There can be many rea-
sons determining rejection or non-approval. For instance, the Chinese
proposal, which was never considered but was ruled out of order, would
have subjected mandated territories to a form of supervision which went
beyond the scope of the existing supervisory authority in respect of
mandates, and could have raised difficulties with respect to Article2 of
the Charter. As to the establishment of a Temporary Trusteeship Com-
mittee, it was opposed because it was felt that the setting up of such an
organ might delay the negotiation and conclusion of trusteeship agree-
ments. Consequently two United States proposals, intended to authorize
this Committee to undertake the functions previously performed by the
Mandates Commission, could not be acted upon. The non-establishment
of a temporary subsidiary bodyempowered tiassist theGeneral Assembly
in the exercise of its supervisory functions over mandates cannot be
interpreted as implying that the General Assembly lacked competence
or could not itself exercise its functions in that field. On the contrary, the
general assumption appeared to be that the supervisory functions over
mandates previously performed by the League were to be exercised by
the United Nations. Thus, in the discussions concerning the proposed
setting-up of the Temporary Trusteeship Committee, no observation
was made to the effect that the League's supervisory functions had not
been transferred to the United Nations. Tndeed, the South African
representative at the United Nations Preparatory Commission declared
on 29 November 1945that "it seemed reasonîble to create an interim
body as the Mandates Commission was now in abeyance and countries
holding mandates should have a body to which they could report".
70. The Government of South Africa has further contended that the
provision in Article 80, paragraph 1, that the terms of "existing inter-
national instruments" shall not be construed as altered by anything in
Chapter XII of the Charter, cannot justify the conclusion that the duty
to report under the Mandate was transferred from the Council of the 68. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a invoqué en tant que ((faits nou-
veaux »dont la Cour n'aurait paseupleinement connaissance en 1950 une
proposition de la délégation chinoise, présentée à la dernière Assemblée
de la Société desNations, ainsi qu'une autre proposition soumise par le
Comité exécutif à la Commission préparatoire des Nations Unies, qui
toutes deux prévoyaient expressément le transfert à des organes des
Nations Unies des fonctions de surveillance de la SdN relatives aux man-
dats. II a fait valoir que, ni l'une ni l'autre de ces propositions n'ayant
été adoptée,aucun transfert de ce genre n'a étéenvisagé.
69. La Cour ne peut accepter cette argumentation. Le fait que telle
ou telle proposition n'ait pas étéadoptée par un organe international
n'implique pas nécessairement qu'une décision collective inverse ait
étéprise. Le rejet ou la non-approbation d'une proposition peut tenir à
de nombreux motifs. Par exemple, la proposition chinoise, qui n'a jamais
étéexaminée et a étéconsidérée commeirrecevable, aurait eu pour effet
d'assujettir les territoires sous mandat à un mode de surveillance allant
au-delà des pouvoirs de surveillance applicables aux mandats et elle
aurait pu soulever des difficultés au sujet de l'article 82 de la Charte.
Quant à la proposition tendant à constituer un comité temporaire de
tutelle, elle a été repousséeparce qu'on estimait que la création d'un tel
organe aurait risquéde retarder la négociation et la conclusion d'accords
de tutelle. En conséquencedeux propositions des Etats-Unis visant à auto-
riser ce comité à assumer les fonctions exercéesjusque-là par la Commis-
sion permanente des mandats sont restéessans suite. On ne saurait con-
sidérerque le fait de ne pas créerun organe subsidiaire temporaire chargé
d'aider l'Assembléegénéraledans l'exercice de ses fonctions de surveil-
lance à l'égard desmandats implique que l'Assembléegénérale n'avait
pas compétence ou ne pouvait exercer elle-même ses fonctions pro-
pres dans ce domaine. On semble avoir supposé au contraire que les
fonctions de surveillance sur les mandats, auparavant assumées par la
Société desNations, seraient exercées par l'organisation des Nations
Unies. C'est ainsi que, dans les débats sur la proposition concernant la
création du comité temporaire de tutelle, personne n'a signalé que les
fonctions de surveillance de la Société desNations n'avaient pas ététrans-
férées à l'Organisation des Nations Unies. Qui plus est, le représentant de
l'Afrique du Sud à la Commission préparatoire des Nations Unies a
déclaréle 29 novembre 1945 : (ilsemble raisonnable de créerun organis-
me provisoire puisque la Commission des mandats est en sommeil et que
les pays mandataires devraient avoir un organisme auquel ils puissent
soumettre leur rapport ».
70. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a soutenu d'autre part que l'article
80, paragraphe 1, qui prévoit qu'aucune disposition du chapitre XII de
la Charte ne sera interprétée comme modifiant les dispositions ((d'actes
internationaux en vigueur ))ne saurait autoriser à conclure que, par suite
d'un transfert, l'obligation de faire rapport au Conseil de la Société desLeague to the United Nations.
71. This objection fails to take into consideration Article 10in Chapter
IV of the Charter, a provision which was relied upon in the 1950Opinion
to justify the transference of supervisory powers from the League Council
to the General Assembly of the United Nations. The Court then said:
"The competence of the General Assembly of the United Nations
to exercise such supervision and to receive and examine reports is
derived from the provisions of Article 10 of the Charter, which
authorizes the General Assembly to discuss any questions or any
matters within the scope of the Charter and to make recommenda-
tions on these questions or matters to the Members of the United
Nations." (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 137.)
72. Since a provision of the Charter-Article 80, paragraph 1-had
maintained the obligations of the Mandatory, the United Nations had
become the appropriate forum for supervising the fulfilment of those
obligations. Thus, by virtue of Article 10 of the Charter, South Africa
agreed to submit its administration of South West Africa to the scrutiny
of the General Assembly, on the basis of the information furnished by
the Mandatory or obtained from other sources. The transfer of the
obligation to report, from the League Council to the General Assembly,
was merely a corollary of the powers granted to the General Assembly.
These powers were in fact exercised by it, as found by the Court in the
1950Advisory Opinion. The Court rightly concluded in 1950that-
"... the General Assembly of the United Nations is legally qualified
to exercise the supervisory functions previously exercised by the
League of Nations with regard to the administration of the Territory,
and that the Union of South Africa is under an obligation to submit
to supervision and control of the General Assembly and to render
annual reports to it" (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 137).
In its 1955Advisory Opinion on VotingProcedure on Questions relating
to Reports and Petitions concerning the Territory of South- West Afiica,
after recalling some passages from the 1950Advisory Opinion,the Court
stated :
"Thus, the authority of the General Assembly to exercise super-
vision over the administration of South-West A.fricaas a mandated
Territory is based on the provisions of the Charter." (I.C.J. Reports
1955,p. 76.)
In the 1956Advisory Opinion on Admissibility of Hearings of Petitioners
by the Committee on South West Africa, again after referring to certain
passages from the 1950Advisory Opinion,the Court stated : NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF) 37
Nations imposée par le mandat est due désormais à l'organisation des
Nations Unies.
71. Cette objection ne tient pas compte de I'article 10, chapitre IV,
de la Charte, sur lequel l'avis de 1950s'est appuyépour justifier le trans-
fert de fonctions de surveillance du Conseil de la Société desNations à
l'Assembléegénéraledes Nations Unies. La Cour a déclaréalors:
ILa compétence de l'Assembléegénéraledes Nations Unies pour
exercer un tel contrôle et pour recevoir et examiner des rapports se
déduit des termes généraux de l'article 10 de la Charte qui autorise
l'Assembléegénérale à discuter toutes questions ou affaires rentrant
dans le cadre de la Charte et à formuler sur ces questions ou affaires
des recommandations aux Membres des Nations Unies. » (C.I.J.
Recueil 1950, p. 137.)
72. Dès lors qu'une disposition de la Charte - I'article 80, para-
graphe 1 - maintenait les obligations du mandataire, c'est à I'Organi-
sation des Nations Unies qu'il incombait de veiller au respect de ces
obligations. Par conséquent, en vertu de I'article 10de la Charte, l'Afrique
du Sud a consenti à soumettre son administration du Sud-Ouest africain
à l'examen de l'Assembléegénérale,sur la base des renseignements four-
nis par le mandataire ou obtenus d'autres sources. Le transfert à l'As-
sembléegénéralede l'obligation de faire rapport existant envers le Con-
seil de la Société desNations n'a été qu'uncorollaire des pouvoirs dévolus
l'Assembléegénérale.Celle-ci les a en fait exercés,comme la Cour l'a
constaté dans son avis consultatif de 1950. Elle a conclu à juste titre:
I<l'Assembléegénéraledes Nations Unies est fondéeen droit à exer-
cer les fonctions de surveillance qu'exerçait précédemmentla Société
des Nations en ce qui concerne l'administration du Territoire et ...
l'Union sud-africaine a l'obligation de se prêterà la surveillance de
l'Assemblée généraleet de lui soumettre des rapports annuels 1)
(C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 137).
Dans son avis consultatif de 1955 sur la Procédure derote applicable aux
questions toucl~antles rapports et pétitions relatifs au Territoire du Sud-
Ouest africain, la Cour a dit, après avoir rappelé certains passages de
l'avis de 1950 :
((Ainsi,la compétence de l'Assembléegénéralepour exercer une
surveillance sur l'administration du Sud-Ouest africain en tant que
territoire sous mandat est fondée sur les dispositions de la Charte. )l
(C.I.J. Recueil 1955, p. 76.)
Dans son avis consultatif de 1956 sur l'Admissibilitéde l'audition de péti-
tionnairespar le Comitédu Sud-Ouest africain, s'étant de nouveau référée
a certains passages de l'avis de 1950,la Cour s'est expriméeen ces termes:38 NAMIBIA (S.W. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
"Accordingly, the obligations of the Mandatory continue unim-
paired with this difference, that the supervisory functions exercised
by the Council of the League of Nations are now to be exercised by
the United Nations." (I.C.J. Reports 1956,p. 27.)
In the same Opinion the Court further stated
"... the paramount purpose underlying the taking over by the
General Assembly of the United Nations of the supervisoryfunctions
in respect of the Mandate for South West Africe formerly exercised
by the Council of the League of Nations was to safeguard the sacred
trust ofcivilization through the maintenance ofeffectiveinternational
supervision of the administration of the Mandated Territory" (ibid.,
p. 28).
73. With regard to the intention of the League, it is essential to recall
that, at its last session, the Assembly of the League, by a resolution
adopted on 12 April 1946, attributed to itself the responsibilities of the
Council in the following terms:
"The Assembly, with the concurrence of al1the Members of the
Council which are represented at its present session: Decides that,
so far as required, it will, during the present session, assume the
functions falling within the cornpetence ofthe Council."
Thereupon, before finally dissolving the League, the Assembly on 18
April 1946,adopted a resolution providing as follows forthe continuation
of the mandatesand the mandates system :
"The Assembly . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3. Recognises that, on the termination of the League's existence,
its functions with respect to the mandated territories will corne to an
end, but notes that Chapters XI, XII and XII1of the Charter of the
United Nations embody principles corresponding to those declared
in Article 22 of the Covenant of the League;
4. Takes note of the expressed intentions of the Members of the
League now administering territories under mandate to continue
to administer them for the well-bei~g and development of the
peoples concerned in accordance with the obligations contained
in the respective Mandates, until other arrangements have been
agreed between the United Nations and the respective mandatory
Powers." ((Par consGquent, les obligations du Mandataire subsistent dans
toute leur force, avec cette différenceque les fonctions de contrôle
exercéespar le Conseil de la Société desNations doivent maintenant
êtreexercéespar les Nations Unies. ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1956, p. 27.)
Dans le même avis, laCour a dit en outre:
((l'intention principale qui esà la base de la reprise par l'Assemblée
générale desNations Unies des fonctions de surveillance à l'égard
du Mandat sur le Sud-Ouest africain, précédemment exercéespar
le Conseil de la Société desNations, est de sauvegarder la mission
sacrée de civilisation, grâce au maintien d'une surveillance inter-
nationale effective de l'administration du territoire sous mandat »
(ibid., p. 28).
73. En ce qui concerne les intentions de la Société desNations, il est
indispensable de noter qu'à sa dernière réunion l'Assembléede la Société
s'est attribué les responsabilitésdu Conseil par une résolutiondu 12avril
1946ou l'on peut lire:
((L'Assemblée,avec l'assentiment de tous les membres du Conseil
représentés à la présentesession,
Décideque, pour autant qu'ilsera nécessaire, elleassumera, durant
la présentesession, toutes les fonctions rentrant dans la compétence
du Conseil. »
En suite de quoi,avant de dissoudre définitivement la SociétédeN sations,
l'Assembléea adoptéle 18avril 1946une résolutiondont les dispositions
citées ci-après prévoyaient la continuationdes mandatset dii systèmedes
mandats :
((L'Assemblée ..
3. Reconnaît que la dissolution de la Société des Nationsmettra
fin à ses fonctions en ce qui concerne les territoires sous mandat,
mais note que des principes correspondant à ceux que déclareI'ar-
ticle 22 du Pacte sont incorporés dans les chapitres XI, XII et XII1
de la Charte des Nations Unies;
4. Note que les Membres de la Sociétéadministrant actuellement
des territoires sous mandat ont exorimé leurintention de continuer à
les administrer, en vue du bien-être etdu développement des peuples
intéressés,conformément aux obligations contenues dans les divers
mandats, jusqu'à ce que de nouveaux arrangements soient pris entre
les Nations Unies et les diverses Puissances mandataires. »As stated in the Court's 1962Judgment :
"...the League of Nations in ending its own existence did not
terminate the Mandates but .. definitely intended to continue them
by its resolution of18 April 1946" (I.C.J. Reports 1962, p. 334).
74.That the Mandate had not lapsed was also admitted by the Govern-
ment of South Africa on several occasions during the early period of
transition, when the United Nations was being formed and the League
dissolved. In particular, on 9 April 1946, the representative of South
Africa, after announcing his Government's intention to transform South
West Africa into an integral part of the Union, declared before the
Assembly of the League :
"In the meantime, the Union will continue to administer the
territory scrupulously in accordance with the obligations of the
Mandate, for the advancement and promotion of the interests of
the inhabitants, as she has done during the past six years when
meetings of the Mandates Commission could not be held.
The disappearance of those organs of the League concerned with
the supervision of mandates, primarily the Mandates Commission
and the League Council, will necessarily preclude complete com-
pliance with the letter of the Mandate. The Union Government will
nevertheless regard the dissolution of the League as in no way
dirninishing its obligations under the Mandate, which it will continue
to discharge with the full and proper appreciation ofits responsibil-
ities until such time as other arrangements are agreed upon con-
cerning the future status of the territory."
The Court referred to this statement in its Judgment of 1962, finding
that "there could be no clearer recognition on the part of the Government
of South Africa of the continuance of its obligations under the Mandate
after the dissolution of the League of Nations" (I.C.J. Reports 1962,
p. 340).
75. Sirnilar assurances were given on behalf of South Africa in a
rnernorandurn transmitted on 17 October 1946 to the Secretary-General
of the United Nations, and in statements to the Fourth Committee of
the General Assembly on 4 November and 13November 1946. Referring
to some of these and other assurances the Court stated in 1950: "These
declarations constitute recognition by the Union Government of the
continuance of its obligations under the Mandate and not a mere indica-
tion of the future conduct of that Government." (I.C.J. Reports 1950,
p. 135.)
76. Even before the dissolution of the League, on 22 January 1946,
the Government of the Union of South Africa had announced to the
General Assembly of the United Nations its intention to ascertain theAinsi que la Cour l'a dit dans son arrêtde 1962
((enmettant fin à sa propre existence, la Société desNations n'a pas
misfinaux Mandats mais ...ellea certainement entendu lesmaintenir
par sa résolution du 18avril 1946 ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1962, p. 334).
74. Au débutde la période transitoire, lors de la constitution de l'Or-
ganisation des Nations Unieset dela dissolution de la Société des Nations,
le Gouvernement sud-africain a, lui aussi, admis à plusieurs reprises que
le mandat n'étaitpas devenu caduc. En particulier, le 9 avril 1946,après
avoir annoncé l'intention de son gouvernement de faire du Sud-Ouest
africain une partie intégrante de l'Union, le représentant de l'Afrique
du Sud a déclaré devantl'Assembléede la Société desNations:
((Dans l'intervalle, l'Union sud-africaine continueraà l'administrer
en se conformant scrupuleusement aux obligations du Mandat, afin
d'assurer le progrès et de sauvegarder les intérêtsde ses habitants,
comme elle l'a fait pendant les sixdernièresannéesdurant lesquelles
la Commission des mandats n'a DU se réunir.
La disparition des organes de la Société deNs ations qui s'occupent
du contrôle des mandats, à savoir, en premier lieu la Commission
des mandats et le Conseil de la Sociétée,mpêcheraévidemmentde se
conformer entièrement à la lettre du Mandat. Le Gouvernement de
l'Union sefera, cependant, un devoir de considérerque la disparition
de la Société desNations ne diminue en rien les obligations qui
découlentdu Mandat; ilcontinuera à s'en acquitter en pleine cons-
cience et avec le juste sentiment de ses responsabilités, jusqu'au
moment oii d'autres arrangements auront été conclus quant au statut
futur de ce territoire.)
La Cour a évoqué cette déclarationdans son arrêtde 1962, où elle a
constatéque (Ilnepouvait yavoirde lapart du Gouvernement sud-africain
de reconnaissance plus claire de la continuation, aprèsla dissolution de la
Société desNations, de ses obligations en vertu du Mandatpour le Sud-
Ouest africain ))(C.I.J. Recueil 1962, p. 340).
75. Des assurances analogues ont été données par l'Afrique du Sud
dans un mémorandum transmis le 17octobre 1946au Secrétairegénéral
de l'Organisation des Nations Unies et dans des déclarationsfaites devant
la Quatrième Commission de l'Assemblée généralle es 4 et 13novembre
1946. Seréférant à certaines de ces assurances parmi d'autres, la Cour a
dit en 1950: cCes déclarations constituent la reconnaissance par le Gou-
vernement de l'Union de la continuation de ses obligations en vertu
du Mandat et non une simple indication quant àla conduite future de ce
Gouvernement n(C.I.J. Recueil 1950,p. 135).
76. Dès le22janvier 1946,avant mêmela dissolution de la Société des
Nations, le Gouvernement de l'Union sud-africaine a fait partà 1'Assem-
bléegénérale des Nations Unies de son intention de donner à la population40 NAMIBIA (SW. AFRICA ADVISORY OPINION)
views of the population of South West Africa, stating that "when that
had been done, the decision of the Union would be submitted to the
General Assembly for judgment". Thereafter, the representative of the
Union of South Africa submitted a proposa1 to the Second Part of the
First Session of the General Assembly in 1946,requesting the approval
of the incorporation of South West Africa into the Union. On 14 Decem-
ber 1946the General Assembly adopted resolution 65 (1)noting-
". ..wirhsatisfaction that the Union of South Africa, by presenting
this matter to the United Nations, recognizes the interest and con-
Cernof the United Nations in the matter of the future status of ter-
ritories now held under mandate"
and declared that it was-
". ..unable to accedeto the incorporation of the territory of South
West Africa in the Union of South Africa".
The General Assembly, the resolution went on,
"Recommendsthatthe mandatedterritory of South West Africa be
placed under the international trusteeship system and invites the
Government of the Union of South Africa to propose for the con-
sideration of the General Assembly a trusteeship agreement for the
aforesaid Territory."
A year later the General Assembly, by resolution 141(II) of 1November
1947, took note of the South African Government's decision not to
proceed with its plan forthe incorporation of the Territory. As the Court
stated in 1950:
"By thus submitting the question of the future international status
of the Territory to the 'judgment' of the General Assembly as the
'competent international organ', the Union Government recognized
the competence of the General Assembly in the matter." (I.C.J.
Reports 1950, p. 142.)
77. In the course of the following years South Africa's acts and de-
clarations made in the United Nations in regard to South West Africa
were characterized by contradictions. Some of these acts and declarations
confirmed the recognition of the supervisory authority of the United
Nations and South Africa's obligations towards it, while others clearly
signified an intention to withdraw such recognition. It was only on 11
July 1949that the SouthAfricanGovernment addressed to thesecretary-
General a letter in which it stated that it could "no longer see that any NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN ()VISCONSULTATIF) 40
du Sud-Ouestafricain l'occasion d'exprimersa volonté,indiquant: «Quand
cette volonté sera connue, I'Union soumettra sa décisionau jugement de
l'Assembléegénérale 1).Par la suite, le représentant de l'Union sud-afri-
caine a présenté à l'Assemblée générale p,endant la deuxièmepartie de sa
première sessionde 1946, une proposition par laquelle il lui demandait
d'approuver I'incorporation du Sud-Ouest africain à I'Union sud-afri-
caine. L'Assemblée généralaeadoptéle 14décembre 1946 la résolution
65 (1), où elle a constaté
((arec satisfaction que l'Union sud-africaine, en soumettant cette
question à l'organisation des Nations Unies, reconnaît l'intérêe tt le
souci que les Nations Unies témoignent pour la question du statut
futur des territoires actuellement sous mandat 1)
et a déclar2qu'elle
((ne saurait admettre I'incorporation du territoire du Sud-Ouest
africainà l'Union sud-africaine )).
Plus loin l'Assembléegénérale
(Recommandeque le territoire sous mandat du Sud-Ouest africain
soit placésous le régimeinternational de tutelle et invite le Gouver-
nement de l'Union sud-africaine à soumettre à l'examen de l'Assem-
bléegénéraleun accord de tutelle pour ledit territoire. ))
Un an plus tard, par sa résolution 141 (II) du 1" novembre 1947,l'As-
semblée générala epris acte de la décision duGouvernement sud-africain
de ne pas procéder à I'incorporation du territoire. Comme la Cour l'a dit
en 1950:
((En soumettant ainsi la question du futur statut international du
Territoire au ((jugement 1de l'Assemblée générale e tnnt qu'« organe
international compétent 11,Ie Gouvernement de I'Union a reconnu
la compétencedel'Assemblée générale eln a matière. 1(C.Z. RJecueil
1950, p. 142.)
77. Au cours des annéessuivantes, l'Afrique du Sud s'est contredite
dans ses actes et ses déclarations aux Nations Unies en ce qui concerne
leSud-Ouestafricain. Certains actes et certainesdéclarations ont confirmé
que l'Afrique du Sud reconnaissait le pouvoir de surveillance des Nations
Unies et lesobligations qui lui incombaient à Ieur égardalors que d'autres
dénotaient uneintention de revenir sur cette reconnaissance. Ce n'est que
le 11juillet 1949que le Gouvernement sud-africain a adresséau Secrétaire
général unelettre dans laquelle il déclaraitqu'il ne pouvait ((pluscroirereal benefit is to be derived from the submission of special reports on
regretfully come to
South West Africa to the United Nations and [had]
the conclusion that in the interests of efficient administration no further
reports should be forwarded".
78. In the light of the foregoing review, there can be no doubt that,
as consistently recognized by this Court,the Mandate survived the demise
of the League, and that South Africa admitted as much for a number of
years. Thus the supervisory element, an integral part of the Mandate, was
bound to survive. and the Mandatorv continued to be accountable for
the performance of the sacred trust.?O restrict the responsibility of the
Mandatory to the sphere of conscience or of moral obligation would
amount to conferring upon that Power rights to which it was not entitled,
and at the same time to depriving the peoples of the Territory of rights
which they had been guaranteed. Itwould meanthatthe Mandatory would
be unilaterally entitled to decide the destiny of the people of South West
Afrjca at itsdiscretion. As the Court, referring to its Advisory Opinion of
1950,stated in 1962:
"The findings of the Court on the obligation of the Union Govern-
ment to submit to international supervision are thus crystal clear.
Indeed, to exclude the obligations connected with the Mandate
would be to exclude the very essence of the Mandate." (I.C.J. Re-
ports 1962,p. 334.)
79. The cogency of this finding iswell illustrated by the views present-
ed on behalf of South Africa, which, in its final submissions in the South
West Africa cases, presented as an alternative submission, "in the event
of it being held that the Mandate as such continued in existence despite
the dissolution of the League of Nations",
". ..that the Respondent's former obligations under the Mandate
to report and account to, and to submit to the supervision, of the
Council of the League of Nations, lapsed upon the dissolution of the
League, and have not been replaced by any similar obligations rel-
ative to supervision by any organ of the United Nations or any
other organization or body" (I.C.J. Reports 1966, p. 16).
The principal submission, however, had been:
"That the whole Mandate for South'West Africa lapsed on the
dissolution of the League of Nations and that Respondent is, in
consequencethereof, no longer subject to any legal obligations there-
under." (Ibid.) NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF) 4 1
que la présentation aux Nations Unies de rapports spéciauxsur le Sud-
Ouest africain puisse présenter un avantage réel quelconque et il est
arrivéavec regret àla conclusion que, dans l'intérêt d'una edministration
efficace, aucun rapport ne doit plus être envoyé )).
78. Compte tenu de ce qui précède,il ne fait pas de doute que, comme
la Cour l'a invariablement reconnu, le mandat a survécu à la disparition
de la Société desNations et que l'Afrique du Sud l'a admis pendant plu-
sieurs années. De ce fait, l'élément de surveillance, qui est unepartie
intégrantedu mandat, devait forcément survivreet le mandataire restait
tenu de rendre compte de l'exécutionde la mission sacrée. Faire de la
resoonsabilitédu mandataire une sim~le affaire de conscience ou d'obli-
gation morale serait conférer à cette puissance des droits auxquels elle ne
saurait prétendreet, en mêmetemps, priver les populations du territoire
de droits qui leur ont été garantis. Ce serait donner au mandataire la
facultéde déciderunilatéralement et à son grédu destin de la population
du Sud-Ouest africain. Comnie la Cour, se référant à son avis consultatif
de 1950, l'a déclaré en1962 :
11Les conclusions de la Cour au sujet de l'obligation du Gouverne-
ment de l'Union de se soumettre à une surveillance internationale
sont donc parfaitement claires. En fait, exclure les obligations liées
au Mandat reviendrait à exclure l'essence même duMandat. ))
(C.I.J. Recueil 1962,p. 334.)
79. Le bien-fondé decette déclaration apparaît à la lecture des thèses
présentéespar l'Afrique du Sud qui, dans ses conclusions finales dans
les affaires du Sud-Ouest africain, a soutenu subsidiairement, pour le
([cas où l'on estimerait que le Mandat en tant que tel est demeuré en
vigueur malgré ladissolution de la Société desNations )),
(que les obligations incombant antérieurement au défendeur en
vertu du Mandat et consistant à faire rapport età rendre compte au
Conseil de la Société desNations et à se soumettre à la surveillance
de ce Conseil ont pris fin lors de la dissolution de la Société et
n'ont pas étéremplacéespar des obligations similaires concernant
une surveillance par un organe quelconque des Nations Unies, par
toute autre organisation ou par tout autre organisme)) (C.I.J.
Recueil 1966,p. 16-17).
La conclusion principale du défendeurétait la suivante:
((Que le Mandat pour le Sud-Ouest africain dans son ensemble
est devenu caduc lors de la dissolution de la Société desNations et
que le défendeur n'est plus en conséquence soumis à aucune des
obligations juridiques découlant du Mandat. )(Ibid., p. 16.) 80. In the present proceedings, at the public Sittingof 15March 1971,
the representative of South Africa sumrned up his Government's position
in the following terms:
"Our contentions concerning the falling away of supervisory and
accountability provisions are, accordingly, absolute and unqualified.
On the other hand, our contentions concerning the possible lapse of
the Mandateas a whole are secondary and consequential and depend
on Ourprimary contention that the supervision and the accounta-
bility provisions fell away on the dissolution of the League.
In the present proceedings we accordingly make tlie formal sub-
mission that the Mandate has lapsed as a whole by reason of the
fallingaway of supervision by the League, but forthe rest we assume
that the Mandate still continued...
.. .on either hypothesis we contend that after dissolution of the
League there no longer was any obligation to report and account
under the Mandate."
He thus placed the emphasis on the "falling-away" of the "supervisory
and accountability provisions" and treated "the possible lapse of the
Mandate as a whole" as a "secondary and consequential" consideration.
81. Thus, by South Africa's own admission, "supervision and account-
ability" were of the essence of the Mandate, as the Court had consis-
tently maintained. The theory of the lapse of the Mandate on the demise
of the League of Nations is in fact inseparable fromthe claim that there
is no obligation to submit to the supervision of the United Nations, and
vice versa. Consequently, both or either of the claims advanced, namely
that the Mandate has lapsed and/or that there is no obligation to submit
to international supervision by the United Nations, are destructive of the
very institution upon which the presence of South Africa in Namibia
rests, for:
"The authority which the Union Government exercises over the
Territory is based on the Mandate. If the Mandate lapsed, as the
Union Government contends, the latter's authority would equally
have lapsed. To retain the rights derived from the Mandate and to
deny the obligations thereunder could not be justified." (Z.C.J.Re-
ports 1950,p. 133; cited in Z.C.J.Reports 1962, p. 333.)
82. Of this South Africa would appear to be aware, as is evidenced by
its assertion at various times of other titles tojustify its continued presence
in Namibia, for example before the General Assembly on 5October 1966: NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF) 42
80. Au cours de la présenteinstance, à l'audience publique du 15mars
1971,lereprésentant de l'Afrique du Sud a résumécomme suit la position
de son gouvernement :
«Par conséquent, notre argumentation sur l'extinction des clauses
concernant la surveillance et l'obligation de rendre compte est
absolue et sans réserves. Maisnotre argumentation sur la caducité
éventuelle dumandat dans son ensemble est secondaire et accessoire;
elle est subordonnée à notre thèse essentielle, à savoir que les
dispositions du mandat concernant la surveillance et l'obligation
de rendre compte ont disparu à la dissolution de la Société des Na-
tions.
Nous concluons donc formellement dans la présente procédure
que le mandat est devenu caduc dans son ensemble en raison de la
disparition de la surveillance de la Société des Nations mais, pour le
reste, nous considérons qu'il a subsisté ...
Nous soutenons néanmoins que, dans l'un et l'autre cas, il n'exis-
tait plus, après la disparition de la Société desNations, aucune
obligation de rendre compte ou defaire rapport en vertu du mandat. ))
Le représentant de l'Afrique du Sud mettait ainsi l'accent sur (I'extinc-
tion », ((la disparition))des clauses concernant la surveillance et I'obli-
gation de rendre compte et estimait 1secondaire et accessoire ))I'argu-
mentation portznt sur la ((caducitééventuelle du mandat dans son
ensemble )).
81. Ainsi, de l'aveu mêmede l'Afrique du Sud, ((la surveillance et
l'obligation de rendre compte ))étaientdes éléments essentiels dumandat,
ce que la Cour a toujours affirmé.La thèse selon laquellele mandat serait
devenu caduc à la dissolution de la Société desNations est en fait insé-
parable de l'assertion qu'il n'y a pas d'obligation de se soumettre à la
surveillance des Nations Unies. Ilen résulteque, ensemble ou séparément,
les deux assertions, à savoir que le mandat est devenu caduc et qu'il
n'existe aucune obligation de se soumettre à la surveillance internationale
des Nations Unies, sont incompatibles avecl'institution mêmesur laquelle
repose la présencede I'Afrique du Sud en Namibie, car
((L'autoritéque le Gouvernement de l'union exerce sur le Terri-
toire est fondéesur le Mandat. Si le Mandat avait cesséd'exister,
comme le prétendle Gouvernement de l'Union, l'autoritéde celle-ci
aurait également cesséd'exister. Rien ne permet de conserver les
droits dérivésdu Mandat tout en répudiant les obligations qui
en découlent. 1)(C.I.J. Recueil 1950,p. 133 ;citédans C.I.J. Recueil
1962, p. 333.)
82. Il semble que l'Afrique du Sud ait conscience de ce qui précède,
comme l'atteste le fait qu'à diverses reprises elle a invoqué d'autres
titres pour justifier le maintien de sa présence en Namibie. Ainsi elle
a dkclarédevant l'Assembléegénéralele 5 octobre 1966: "South Africa has for a long time contended that the Mandate is
no longer legally in force, and that South Africa's right to adminis-
ter the Territory is not derived fromthe Mandate but from military
conquest, together with South Africa's openly declared and con-
sistent practice of continuing to administer the Territory as a sacred
trust towards the inhabitants."
In the present proceedings the representative of South Africa maintained
on 15 March 1971:
". .. if it is accepted that the Mandate has lapsed, the South African
Governrnent would have the right to administer the Territory by
reason of a combination of factors, being (a) its original conquest;
(6) its long occupation; (c) the continuation of the sacred trust
basis agreed upon in 1920; and, finally (d) because its administra-
tion is to the benefit of the inhabitants of the Territory and is desired
by them. In these circumstances the South African Government can-
not accept that any State or organization can have a better title to
the Territory."
83. These claims of title, which apart from other considerations are
inadmissible in regard to a mandated territory, lead by South Africa's
own admission to a situation which vitiates the object and purpose of the
Mandate. Their significance in the context of the sacred trust has best
been revealed by a statement made by the representative of South Africa
in the present proceedings on 15March 1971 :"it is the viewof the South
African Government that no legal provision prevents its annexing South
West Africa." As the Court pointed out in its Advisory Opinion on the
InternationalStatus of South-WestAfrica, "the principle of non-annexa-
tion" was "considered to be ofparamount importance" when the future of
South West Africa and other territories was the subject of decision after
the First World War (I.C.J. Reports 1950,p. 131).What wasinconsequence
excluded by Article 22 of the League Covenant is even less acceptable
today.
84. Where the United Nations is concerned, the records show that,
throughout a period of twenty years, the General Assembly, by virtue of
the powers vested in it by the Charter, called upon the South African
Government to perform its obligations arisjng out of the Mandate.
On 9 February 1946the General Assembly, by resolution 9 (1), invited
al1States administering territories held under mandate to submit trustee-
ship agreements. All, with the exception of South Africa, responded by
placing the respective territories under the trusteeship system or offering NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF) 43
((l'Afrique du Sud soutient depuis longtemps que le Mandat n'est
plus en vigueur juridiquement et que le droit que possède l'Afrique
du Sud d'administrer le Territoire ne découle pas du Mandat mais
de laconquêtemilitaire ainsi que de sapratique déclaréeet constante
consistant à poursuivre l'administration du Territoire comme une
mission sacrée à l'égard deshabitants )).
Dans la présente procédure,le représentant de l'Afrique du Sud a dit
le15 mars 1971 :
((Le Gouvernement sud-africain estime qu'étant admisela caducité
du mandat, il aurait le droit d'administrer le territoire grâce au jeu
d'une série de facteurs qui sont a) la conquête initiale, 6) une
occupation prolongée, c) le maintien de la mission sacrée confiée
et acceptéeen 1920, d) le fait que son administration s'exerce au
profit des habitants du territoire et qu'elle estvoulue par eux. Dans
ces conditions, le Gouvernement sud-africain ne saurait considérer
qu'un Etat ou une organisation puisse avoir un meilleur titre à
administrer le territoire.))
83. Invoquer ces titres qui, toutes autres considérations mises à
part, sont inadmissibles s'agissant d'un territoire sous mandat, aboutit
à une situation qui, de l'aveu mêmede l'Afrique du Sud, est contraire
à l'objet et au but du mandat. La déclaration suivantedu représentant de
l'Afrique du Sud, faite le 15mars 1971au cours de la présenteprocédure
permettra d'en apprécier tout le sens par rapport à la mission sacrée:
«Le Gouvernement sud-africain est d'avis qu'aucune disposition juridi-
que ne l'empêched'annexer le Sud-Ouest africain 1).Comme la Cour l'a
fait observer dans son avis consultatif sur le Statut international du Sud-
Ouest africain, le principe de la (non-annexion ))a été considéré ((comme
étant d'importance primordiale 1)au moment où il a fallu se prononcer
sur l'avenir du Sud-Ouest africain et d'autres territoires après la première
guerre mondiale (C.I.J. Recueil 1950,p. 131).Ce que l'article 22du Pacte
de la Société desNations a exclu en conséquence est encore moins
acceptable aujourd'hui.
84. Pour ce qui est des Nations Unies, il ressort des documents que,
pendant vingt ans, en vertu des pouvoirs que la Charte lui confère,
l'Assembléegénérale apriéle Gouvernement sud-africain de s'acquitter
des obligations découlantdu mandat. Le 9 février1946,par sa résolution
9 (1),l'Assemblée généralae invitétous les Etats qui administraient des
territoires en vertu d'un mandat à soumettre des accords de tutelle. La
réaction de tous, à l'exception de l'Afrique du Sud, a été deplacer les
territoires en question sous le régimede tutelle ou de leur offrir I'indé-them independence. The General Assembly further made a special re-
cornmendation to this effect in resolution 65 (1) of 14 December 1946;
on 1 November 1947,in resolution 141(II), it "urged" the Government
of the Union of South Africa to propose a trusteeship agreement; by
resolution 227 (III) of 26 November 1948 it maintained its earlier re-
commendations. A year later, in resolution 337(IV) of 6 December 1949,
it expressed "regret that the Government of the Union of South Africa
has withdrawn its previous undertaking to submit reports on its admin-
istration of the Territory of South West Africa for the information of
the United Nations", reiterated its previous resolutions and invited
South Africa "to resume the submission of such reports to the General
Assembly". At the same time, in resolution 338 (IV), it addressed spe-
cific questions concerning the international status of South West Africa
to this Court. In 1950, byresolution 449 (V) of 13December, it accepted
the resultant Advisory Opinion and urged the Government of the Union
of South Africa "to take the necessary steps to give effect to the
Opinion of the International Court of Justice". By the same resolution,
it established a committee "to confer with the Union of South Africa
concerning the procedural measures necessary for implementing the
Advisory Opinion ...". In the course of the ensuing negotiations South
Africa continued to maintain that neither the United Nations nor any
other international organization had succeeded to the supervisory func-
tions of the League. The Cornmittee, for its part, presented a proposal
closely following the terms of the Mandate and providing for imple-
mentation "through the United Nations by a procedure as nearly as
possible analogous tothat which existed under the LeagueofNations, thus
Providing terms no more extensiveor onerous than those which existed
before". This procedure would have involved the submission by South
Africa of renorts to a General Assemblv committee. which would further
set up a special commission to take over the functions of the Permanent
Mandates Commission. Thus the United Nations, which undoubtedly
conducted the negotiations in good faith, did not insist on the conclusion
of a trusteeship agreement; it suggested a system of supervision which
"should not exceedthat which applied under the Mandates System .. .".
These proposais were rejected by South Africa, which refused to accept
the principle of the supervision of its administration of the Territory
by the United Nations.
85. Further fruitless negotiations were held from 1952 to 1959. In
total, negotiations extended over a period of thirteen years, from 1946to
1959.In practice the actual length of negotiations is no test of whether
the possibilities of agreement have been exhausted; it may be sufficient
to show that an early deadlock was reached and that one side adamantly
refused compromise. In the case of Narnibia (South West Africa) this NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN ()VIS CONSULTATIF) 44
pendance. En outre l'Assembléegénéralea formuléune recommandation
spéciale à cet égard dans sa résolution 65 (1)du 14 décembre 1946; le
1" novembre 1947,par sa résolution 141 (II), elle a ((priéinstamment 1)
le Gouvernement de l'Union sud-africaine de soumettre à son examen
un accord de tutelle; par sa résolution 227 (111)du 26 novembre 1948,
elle a maintenu ses recommandations antérieures. Un an plus tard, par
sa résolution337(IV)du 6décembre1949,ellea regrette que le Gouver-
nement de l'Union sud-africaine ait retirésa promesse antérieure ...de
présenterdes rapports sur son administration du territoire du Sud-Ouest
africain, pour information, àl'organisation des Nations Unies 11c,onfirmé
ses résolutions précédenteset invité l'Afriquedu Sud ((àreprendre la
présentation de ...rapports à I'Assembléegénérale 11.En même temps,
ellesoumettait à la Cour, par sa résolution338(IV), des questions précises
au sujet du statut international du Sud-Ouest africain. En 1950, par sa
résolution 449 (V) du 13décembre,I'Assembléea acceptél'avis consul-
tatif que la Cour lui avait donné à la suite de sademande et ellea (invité
instamment le Gouvernement de l'Union sud-africaine à orendre le~-
mesures nécessairespour donner effet à I'avis de la Cour internationale
de Justice)).Par la mêmerésolution, I'Assembléea crééun comité
((chargéde conférer avec l'Union sud-africaine au sujet des mesures de
procedure nécessairespour mettre en Œuvre l'avis consultatif ..)I.Au
cours des négociations qui ont suivi, I'Afriquedu Sud a persistéà soutenir
que ni les Nations Unies ni aucune autre organisation internationale
n'avaient héritéles fonctions de surveillance de la Société desNations.
Le comité,pour sa part, a présentéune proposition qui suivait de près
les termes du mandat et prévoyaitune mise en Œuvre (1qui seraitassurée
par l'intermédiairede l'organisation des Nations Unies au moyen d'une
procédure se rapprochant le plus possible de celle qui était appliquée
par la Société desNations; ainsi les obligations imposéesne seraient ni
plus étendues ni plus lourdes que les obligations antérieures 11.Cette
procédure aurait comporté l'envoi de rapports par I'Afrique du Sud à
une commission de I'Assemblée généraleq ,ui aurait aussi institué un
comité spécial chargé de reprendre les fonctions de la Commission
permanente des mandats. Ainsi les Nations Unies, qui ont indubita-
blement mené lesnégociations de bonne foi, n'ont pas insisté sur la
conclusion d'un accord de tutelle; elles ont suggéréun systèmede con-
trôle qui ne serait pas (plus étendu que sous le régime desMandats ».
Ces propositions ont été rejetéespar l'Afrique du Sud qui a refusé
d'accepter le principe de la surveillance des Nations Unies pour son
administration du territoire.
85. D'autres négociations infructueuses ont eu lieu de 1952 à 1959.
Ainsi les négociationsse sont échelonnéessur treize années au total, de
1946 à 1959. En pratique la durée des négociations ne permet pas de
savoir si les possibilités d'accord ont étéépuisées; il peut êtresuffisant
de montrer qu'on a abouti rapidement à une impasse et que, d'un côté,
on s'est fermement refusé à tout compromis. Dans !e cas de la Namibiestage had patently been reached long before the United Nations finally
abandoned its efforts to reach agreement. Even so, for so long as South
Africa was the mandatory Power the way was still open for it to seek an
arrangement. But that chapter came to an end with the termination of
the Mandate.
86. To complete this brief summary of the eventspreceding the present
request for advisory opinion, it must be recalled that in 1955 and 1956
the Court gave at the request of the General Assembly two further ad-
visory opinions on matters concerning the Territory. Eventually the
General Assembly adopted resolution 2145 (XXI) on the termination of
the Mandate for South West Africa. Subsequently the Security Council
adopted resolution 276 (1970), which declared the continued presence
of South Africa in Namibia to be illegal and called upon States to act
accordingly.
87. The Government of France in its written statement and the
Government of South Africa throughout the present proceedings have
raised the objection that the General Assembly, in adopting resolution
2145 (XXI), acted ultra vires.
88. Before considering this objection, it is necessary for the Court to
examine the observations made and the contentions advanced as to
whether the Court should go into this question. It was suggested that
though the request was not directed to the question of the validity of the
General Assembly resolution and of the related Security Council resolu-
tions, this did not preclude the Court from making such an enquiry. On
the other hand it was contended that the Court was not authorized by the
terms of the request, in the light of the discussions preceding it, to go
into the validity ofhese resolutions. It was argued that the Court should
not assume powers of judicial review of the action taken by the other
principal organs of the United Nations without specific request to that
effect, nor act as a court of appeal from their decisions.
89. Undoubtedly, the Court does not possess powers ofjudicial review
or appeal in respect of the decisionstaken by the United Nations organs
concerned. The question of the validity or conformity with the Charter
of General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI) or of related Security
Council resolutions does not formthe subject of the request for advisory
opinion. However, in the exercise of its judicial function and since
objections have been advanced the Court, in the course of its reasoning,
will consider these objections before determining anylegalconsequences
arising from those resolutions.
90. As indicated earlier, with the entry into force of the Charter of
the United Nations a relationship was established between al1Members
of the United Nations on the one side, and each mandatory Power on
theother.Themandatory Powers whileretaining their mandates assumed, NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN () VISCONSULTATIF) 45
(Sud-Ouest africain), ce stade a été manifestementatteint bien avant que
les Nations Unies abandonnent finalement leurs efforts pour parvenir
à un accord. Mais tant que l'Afrique du Sud restait la puissance manda-
taire,illui était toujours loisible de chercher un arrangement. Cechapitre
s'est clos avec lacessation du mandat.
86. Pour achever ce bref résumédes événements quiont précédé la
présente requêtepour avis consultatif,il convient de rappeler qu'en 1955
et 1956 la Cour a rendu, à la demande de l'Assembléegénérale,deux
autres avisconsultatifs sur des questions intéressantleterritoire. L'Assem-
bléegénéralea finalementadoptéla résolution2145(XXI) sur la cessation
du mandat pour le Sud-Ouest africain. Ultérieurement le Conseil de
sécurité apris la résolution276 (1970) qui déclarait illégalela présence
continue de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie et invitait les Etats à agir en
conséquence.
87. Le Gouvernement français, dans son exposéécrit,et le Gouverne-
ment sud-africain, tout au long de la procédure en la présente affaire,
ont objectéqu'enadoptant la résolution 2145(XXI),l'Assemblée générale,
avait excédésespouvoirs.
88. Avant d'examiner cette objection, la Cour doit considérer les
observations et les arguments avancéssur le point de savoir si elle de-
vrait aborder la question. On a dit que le fait que la demande d'avis ne
portait pas sur la question de la validitéde la résolution de l'Assemblée
généraleou des résolutionsconnexes du Conseil de sécurité n'empêchait
pas la Courde procéder àcet examen. On asoutenu d'autre part que, vules
termes de la requêteetcomptetenu des débatsqui l'ont précédéel,a Cour
n'étaitpas autoriséeà étudierla validitéde cesrésolutions.On a fait valoir
en ce sens que la Cour ne devait pas s'arroger des pouvoirs de contrôle
judiciaire quant aux mesures prises par les autres organes principaux
des Nations Unies sans y avoir étéexpressément invitée,ni jouer le rôle
d'une cour d'appel à l'égardde leurs décisions.
89.Il est évidentque la Cour n'a pas de pouvoirs de contrôle judiciaire
ni d'appel en ce qui concerne les décisions prisespar les organes des
Nations Unies dont il s'agit. Ce n'est pas sur la validitéde la résolution
2145 (XXI) de l'Assembléegénérale oudes résolutions connexes du
Conseil de sécuriténi sur leur conformité avec la Charte que porte la
demande d'avis consultatif. Ce~endant. dans l'exercice de sa fonction
judiciaire et puisque des objections ont été formuléesl,a Cour examinera
ces objections dans son exposé desmotifs, avant de se prononcer sur les
conséquencesjuridiques découlant de ces résolutions.
90. Ainsi qu'il a été rappelé plhaut, l'entréeen vigueur de la Charte
des Nations Unies a instauré un rapport entre tous les Membres des
Nations Unies, d'une part, et chacune des puissances mandataires.
d'autre part.Tout en conservant leursmandats. lespuissances mandataires46 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
under Article 80 of the Charter, vis-à-vis al1 United Nations Members,
the obligation to keep intact and preserve, until trusteeship agreements
were executed, the rights of other States and of the peoples of mandated
territories, which resulted from the existing mandate agreements and
related instruments, such as Article 22 of the Covenant and the League
Council's resolution of 31 'January 1923concerning petitions. The man-
datory Powers also bound themselves to exercise their functions of ad-
ministration in conformity with the relevant obligations emanating from
the United Nations Charter, which member States have undertaken to
fulfil in good faith in al1their international relations.
91. One of the fundamental principles governing the international
relationship thus established is that a party which disowns or does not
fulfil its own obligations cannot be recognized as retaining the rights
which it claims to derive from the relationship.
92. The terms of the preamble and operative part of resolution 2145
(XXI) leave no doubt as to the character of the resolution. In the pre-
amble the General Assembly declares itself "Convincedthat the admin-
istration of the Mandated Territory bySouth Africa has been conducted in
a manner contrary" to the two basic international instruments directly
imposing obligations upon South Africa, the Mandate and the Charter
of the United Nations, as well as to the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights. Tnanother paragraph of the preamble the conclusion is reached
that, after having insisted with no avail upon performance for more than
twenty years, the moment has arrived for the General Assembly to
exercise the right to treatsuch violation as a ground for termination.
93. In paragraph 3 of the operative part of the resolution the General
Assembly "Declaresthat South Africa has failed to fulfil its obligations
in respect of the administration of the MandatedTerritory and to ensure
the moral and material well-being and security of the indigenous in-
habitants of South West Africa and has, in fact, disavowed the Man-
date". Tn paragraph 4 the decision is reached, as a consequence of the
previous declaration "that the Mandate conferred upon His Britannic
Majesty to be exercised on his behalf by the Government of the Union
of South Africa is therefore terminated . ..". (Emphasis added.) It is
this part of the resolution which is relevant in the present proceedings.
94. In examining this action of the General Assembly it isappropriate
to have regard to the general principles of international law regulating
termination of a treaty relationship on account of breach. For even if
the mandate is viewed as having the character of an institution, as is
maintained, it depends on those international agreements which created
the system and regulated its application. As the Court indicated in 1962
"this Mandate, like practically al1other similar Mandates" was "a special
type of instrument composite in nature and instituting a novel inter-
national régime. Ttincorporates a definite agreement .. ."(I.C.J. Reports
1962, p. 331). The Court stated conclusively in that Judgment that theont, en vertu de l'article 80 de la Charte, assumé à l'égardde tous les
Membres des Nations Unies l'obligation de maintenir intacts et de
sauvegarder. jusqu'à ce que des accords de tutelle aient étéconclus, les
droits des autres Etats et des pop~ilations des territoi~es sous mandat qui
découlaientdes accords de mandat en vigueur et des instruments connexes,
notamment de I'aiticle 22 du Pacte et de la résolution du Conszil de la
Sociétédes Nations du 31 janvier 1923 relative aux pétitions. Les
puissances mandataires s'engageaient aussi às'acquitter de lews fonctions
d'administration conformément aux obligations que la Charte des
Nàtions Unies imposait à cet égardet que les Etats Membres sont tenus
de remplir de bonne foi dans toutes leurs relations internationales.
91. L'un des principes fondamentaux régissant le rapport ainsi établi
sur le plan international est qu'une partie qui renie ou ne remplit pas ses
propres obligations ne saurait être considéréecomme conservant les
droits qu'elle prétend tirer dece rapport.
92. Le libellédu préambule et du dispositif de la résolution 2145 (XXI)
ne laisse aucun doutesur la nature de cette résolution. Dans le préambule
l'Assemblée généralese déclare (1Conilaincue que l'administration du
Territoiresous mandat par l'Afrique du Sud a étéassuréed'une manière
contraire j)aux deux instruments internationaux fondamentaux imposant
directement des obligations à l'Afrique du Sud, le mandat et la Charte
des Nations Unies, ainsi qu'à la Déclaration universelle des droits de
l'homme. Dans un autre alinéa du préambule, l'Assemblée générale
arrive à la conclusion qu'après avoir insistéen vain pendant plus de vingt
ans sur l'exécutionle moment est venu pour elle d'exercer son droit de
considérer une telle vioiztion comme un motif pour mettre fin au mandat.
93. Au paragraphe 3 du dispositif de la résolution, l'Assemblée
générale (Déclare que ['Afrique du Sud a failli à ses obligations en ce qui
concerne l'administration du Territoire sous mandat, n'a pas assuréle
bien-êtremoral et matérielet la sécuritédes autochtones du Sud-Ouest
africain et a, en fait, dénoncéle Mandat. 1)Au paragraphe 4, elle décide,
comme suite à la déclaration qi!i précède,((que le Mandat confiéà Sa
Majestébritannique pour êtreexercéen son nom par le Gouvernement
de l'Union sud-africaine est dotzc terminé (italiques a.joutées).C'est cette
partie de la résolution qui est pertinente pour la présente procédure.
94. Pour examiner l'acte ainsi accompli par l'Assemblée généralei,l
convient de tenir compte des principes générauxde droit international
qui régissent la cessation d'une relation conventionnelle comme consé-
quence d'une violation. En effet, mêmeétant admis que le mandat a le
caractère d'une institution, ainsi qu'on le soutient, iln'en est pas moins
issu des accords internationaux qui ont crééle système et en ont régle-
menté l'application. La Cour a dit en 1962: ((comme presque tous
les autres Mandats semblables, ce Mandat constitue un acte d'un
type spécial, de ïiature composite, instituant un régime international
nouveau. Il contient un accord précis )1(C.I.J. Recueil 1962, p. 331). 47 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA (A) DVISORO YPINION)
Mandate ". . in fact and in law, is an international agreement having
the character of a treaty or convention" (I.C.J.Reports 1962, p. 330).
The rules laid down by the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties
concerning termination of a treaty relationship on account of breach
(adopted without a dissenting vote) may in many respects be considered
asa codification of existing customary law on the subject. In the light of
these rules, only a material breach of a treaty justifies termination, such
breach being defined as:
"(a) a repudiation of the treaty not sanctioned by the present Con-
vention; or
(6) the violation of a provision essential to the accomplishment of
the object or purpose of the treaty" (Art. 60, para.3).
95. General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI) determines that both
forms of material breach had occurred in this case. Bystressing thatsouth
Africa "has, in fact, disavowed the Mandate", the General Assembly
declared in fact that it had repudiated it. The resolution in question is
therefore to be viewed as the exercise of the right to terminate aelation-
ship in case of a deliberate and persistent violation of obligations which
destroys the very object and purpose of that relationship.
96. It has been contended that the Covenant of the League of Nations
did not confer on the Council of the League power to terminate a man-
date for misconduct of the mandatory and that no such power could
therefore be exercised by the United Nations, since it could not derive
from the League greater powers than the latter itself had. For this ob-
jection to prevail it would be necessary to show that the mandates
system. as established under the League, excluded the application of
the general principle of law that a right of termination on account of
breach must be presumed to exist in respect of al1 treaties, except as
regards provisions relating to the protection of the human person con-
tained in treaties of a humanitarian character (as indicated in Art. 60,
para. 5, of the Vienna Convention). The silence of a treaty as to the
existence of such a right cannot be interpreted as implying the exclusion
of a right which has its source outside of the treaty, in general inter-
national law, and is dependent on the occurrence of circumstances which
are not normally envisaged when a treaty is concluded.
97. The Government of South Africa has contended that it was the
intention of thedrafters of the mandates that they should not be revocable
even in cases of serious breach of obligation or gross misconduct on the
part of the mandatory. This contention seeks to draw support from the
fact that at theParis Peace Confeience a resolution was adopted inwhich
the proposal contained in President Wilson's draft of the Covenant
regarding a right of appeal for the substitution of the mandatory was notElle a conclu dans son arrêt quele mandat (est en fait et en droit un
engagement international ayant le caractère d'un traitéou d'une conven-
tion »(C.I.J. Recueil 1962,p. 330). Les règlesde la convention de Vienne
sur le droit des traités concernant la cessation d'un traité violé(qui ont
étéadoptées sans opposition), peuvent, àbien des égards,êtreconsidérées
comme une codification du droit coutumier existant dans ce domaine.
D'après ces règles, l'extinction d'un traité n'est justifiéequ'en cas de
violation substantielle, définiecomme étantconstituéepar:
((a) un rejet du traité non autorisé par la présenteConvention; ou
6) la violation d'une disposition essentielle pour la réalisation de
I'ob.ietou du but duTraité 1(art. 60,par. 3).
95. La résolution 2145 (XXI) de l'Assembléegénéraleconstate qu'il
y a eu en l'occurrence violation substantielle sous l'une et l'autre forme.
Quand ellesouligne que l'Afrique du Sud (a, en fait, dénoncéleMandat 11,
l'Assembléegénérale déclare en réalitéque l'Afrique du Sud l'a rejeté.II
fautdonc voir dans la résolutionen question l'exercicedu droit de mettre
fin à un certain rapport à la suite d'une violation délibérée et persistante
d'obligations, qui détruitl'objet même et le but de cerapport.
96. On a soutenu que le Pacte de la Société desNations ne conférait
pasau Conseil de la Société lepouvoir de mettre fin à un mandat en raison
d'une faute du mandataire et que les Nations Unies ne sauraient donc
exercer un tel pouvoir puisqu'elles n'ont pu hériter dela SdN de pouvoirs
plus étendus quecelle-cin'en avait. Pour que cette objection soit valable,
il faudrait montrer que le système des mandats établipar la Société des
Nations excluait l'application du principe juridique général selon lequel
le droit de mettre fin à un traité comme conséquence de sa violation
doit êtreprésuméexister pour tous les traités,sauf en ce qui concerne les
dispositions relativesà la protection de la personne humaine contenues
dans des traités de caractère humanitaire (convention de Vienne, art. 60,
par. 5). Le silence d'un traitéà ce sujet ne saurait être interprétécomme
impliquant I'exclusion d'un droit dont Ia source se trouve en dehors du
traité, dans le droit international général,et qui dépendde circonstances
que l'on n'envisage normalement pas au moment de conclure le traité.
97. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a soutenu que, dans l'intention des
rédacteurs des mandats, ceux-ci ne devaient pas êtrerévocables, même
en cas de violation sérieuse desobligations du mandataire ou de faute
grave de sapart. Cette thèse cherche àtirer parti du fait qu'à la conférence
de la paix de Paris une résolution a étéadoptée qui ne reprenait pas la
proposition figurant dans le projet de Pacte présentépar le président
Wilson et relative au droit de demander le remplacement du mandataire. included. It should be recalled that the discussions at the Paris Peace
Conference relied upon by South Africa were not directly addressed
to an examination of President Wilson's proposals concerning the
regulation of the mandates system in the League Covenant, and the
participants were not contesting these particular proposals. What took
place was a general exchange of views, on a political plane, regardingthe
questions of the disposal of the former German colonies and whether the
principle of annexation or themandatory principle shouldapply to them.
98. President Wilson's proposed draft did not include a specificprovi-
sion for revocation, on the assumption that mandates were revocable.
What was proposed was a special procedure reserving "to the people
of any such territory or governmental unit the right to appeal to the
League for the redress or correction of any breach of the mandate by the
mandatory State or agency or for the substitution of some other State
or agency, as mandatory". That this special right of appeal was not in-
serted in the Covenant cannot be interpreted as excluding theapplication
of the general principle of law according to which a power of termina-
tion on account of breach, even if unexpressed, must be presumed to
exist as inherent in any mandate, as indeed in any agreement.
99. As indicated earlier, at the Paris Peace Conference there was op-
position to the institution of the mandates since a mandate would be
inherently revocable, so that there would be no guarantee of long-term
continuance of administration by the mandatory Power. The difficulties
thus arising were eventually resolved by the assurance that the Council
of the League would not interfere with the day-to-day administration
of the territories and that the Council would intervene only in case of a
fundamental breach of its obligations by the mandatory Power.
100. The revocability of a mandate was envisaged bythe first proposa1
which was made concerning a mandates system:
"In case of any flagrant and prolonged abuse of this trust the
population concerned should be able to appeal for redress to the
League, who should in a proper case assert its authority to the full,
even to theextent of removing the mandate and entrusting it to some
other State if necessary." (J. C. Smuts, The League of Nations:
A Practical Suggestion, 1918, pp. 21-22.)
Although this proposa1 referred to different territories, the principle
remains the same. The possibility of revocation in the event of gross
violation of the mandate was subsequently confirmed by authorities on
international 1awand members of the Permanent Mandates CommissionIl convient de rappeler que les débatsde la conférence dela paix de Paris
invoquéspar l'Afrique du Sud n'ont pas directement porté sur lespropo-
sitions du président Wilson ayant trait à la réglementation du système
des mandats dans le Pacte de la Société desNations et les participants
n'ont pas contestéces propositions. Il y a eu un échangede vues général,
de caractère politique, sur le sort des anciennes colonies allemandes et
la question desavoir sil'ondevait leur appliquer le principe de l'annexion
ou celui du mandat.
98. Partant de l'idéeque les mandats étaient révocables, leprojet du
président Wilson ne contenait pas de disposition expresse relative à la
révocatiun. Ce qu'il proposait était une procédure spéciale réservant
((aux peuples de ces territoires ou circonscriptions administratives le
droit de faire appelà la SociétédesNationspour qu'elle remédie à toute
violation du maudat qui serait commise par 1'Etatou l'organisme manda-
taire ou pour qu'elle lui substitue comme mandataire un autre Etat ou
un autre organisme 1).Le fait que ce droit d'appel spécial n'aitpas été
incorporéau Pacte ne saurait êtreinterprétécomme excluant l'application
du principe généralde droit d'après lequel il faut présumerque le pouvoir
de mettre fin, comme conséquence d'une violation, à un mandat comme
d'ailleursà toute convention, existe de façon inhérente, même s'il n'est
pas exprimé.
99. On a vu qu'à la conférence de la paix de Paris une opposition
s'étaitmanifestéecontre l'institution des mandats, du fait qu'ils auraient
été intrinsèquement révocables et que rien n'aurait donc garanti aux
puissances mandataire la continuité à long terme de leur administration.
Les difficultés ainsi soulevéesont étéfinalement résolues quand on a
donné l'assurance que le Conseil de la Sociétédes Nations ne s'immis-
cerait pas dans l'administration courante des territoires et qu'il n'inter-
viendrait qu'au cas où la puissance mandataire violerait fondamentale-
ment sesobligations.
100. La proposition initiale relative au système des mandats envisa-
geait la révocabilité:
((En cas d'abus flagrant et prolongé decette mission, la population
dont il s'agit devrait avoir le droit de s'adresseà la Sociétépour
qu'il y soit remédié etcelle-ci devrait, si le cas se présente, exercer
pleinement son autorité, allant éventuellement jusqu'à enlever le
mandat pour le confier à un autre Etat si c'est nécessaire. 1(J. C.
Smuts, La Sociétédes Nations: une proposition pratique, 1918,
p. 21-22.) [Traduction du Grefe.]
Certes cette proposition concernait d'autres territoires, mais le principe
restait le même.La possibilité d'une révocationen cas de violation grave
du mandat a été ultérieurement confirmép ear des spécialistesdu droit
international faisant autoritéainsi que par lesmembres de la Commissionwho interpreted and applied the mandates system under the League of
Nations.
101. It has been suggested that, even if the Council of the League had
possessed the power of revocatiori of the Mandate in an extreme case,
it could not have been exercised unilaterally but only in CO-operation
with the mandatory Power. However, revocation could only result from
a situation in which the Mandatory had committed a serious breach of
the obligations it had undertaken. To contend, on the basis of the prin-
ciple of unanimity which applied in the League of Nations, that in this
case revocation could only take place with the concurrence of the Man-
datory, would not only run contrary to the general principle of law gov-
erning termination on account of breach, but also postulate an im-
possibility. For obvious reasons, the consent of the wrongdoer to such
a form of termination cannot be required.
102. In a further objection to General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI)
it is contended that it made pronouncements which the Assembly, not
being a judicial organ, and not having previously referred the matter
to any such organ, was not competent to make. Without dwelling on the
conclusions reached in the 1966 Judgment in the South West Africa
contentious cases, it is worth recalling that in those cases the applicant
States, which complained of material breaches of substantive provisions
of the Mandate, were held not to "possess any separate self-contained
right which they could assert.. .to require the due performance of the
Mandate in discharge of the 'sacred trust' " (I.C.J.Reports 1966, pp. 29
and 51). On the other hand, the Court declared that: ". . any diver-
gences of view concerning the conduct of a mandate were regarded as
being matters that had their place in the political field, the settlement of
which lay between the mandatory and the competent organs of the
League" (ibid.p. 45). To deny to a political organ of the United Nations
which is a successor of the League in this respect the right to act, on the
argument that it lacks cornpetence to render what isdescribed asa judicial
decision, would not only be inconsistent but would amount to a complete
denial of the remedies available against fundamental breaches of an
international undertaking.
103. The Court is unable to appreciate the view that the General
Assembly acted unilaterally as party and judge in its own cause. In the
1966Judgment in the South West Africa cases, referred to above, it was
found that the function to cal1 for the due execution of the relevant
provisions of the mandate instruments appertained to the League acting
as an entity through its appropriate organs. The right of the League
"in the pursuit of its collective, institutional activity, to require the due
performance of the Mandate in discharge of the 'sacred trust' ", was
specifically recognized (ibid.,p. 29). Having regard to this finding, the
United Nations as a successor to the League, acting through its com-
petent organs, must be seen above al1 as the supervisory institution,
competent to pronounce, in that capacity, on the conduct of the man- NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF)
49
permanente des mandats qui interprétaient et appliquaient le système
des mandats à l'époquede la Sociétédes Nations.
101. On a indiqué que, mêmesi le Conseil de la Société desNations
avait eu le pouvoir de révoquerle mandatdans un cas extrême,il n'aurait
pu en user qu'en coopération avec la puissance mandataire mais non
unilatéralement. La révocation ne pouvait cependant résulter que d'une
violation grave par le mandataire des obligations qu'il avait assumées.
Tirer argument du principe de l'unanimité appliqué par la Sociétédes
Nations pour soutenir que la révocation ne pouvait intervenir dans ce
cas au'avec l'accord du mandataire serait non seulement aller'encontre
du principe généralde droit régissant l'extinction comme conséquence
d'une violation, mais aussi postuler une impossibilité. Pour des raisons
évidentes,on ne saurait, s'agissant d'une extinction de ce genre, exiger le
consentement du fautif.
102. On a objecté encore à la résolution 2145 (XXI) de l'Assemblée
généralequ'elle contient des prononcés que l'Assemblée n'apas compé-
tence pour formuler, faute d'êtreun organe judiciaire et de n'avoir pas
renvoyé laquestion à un tel organe. Sans insister sur les conclusions de
l'arrêtrendu en 1966dans lesaffaires contentieuses duud-Ouesa tfricain,
il convient de rappeler qu'en l'espèceon a considéréque les Etats deman-
deurs, qui se plaignaient de violations substantielles de dispositions de
fond du mandat, ((ne possédaient ... aucun droit propre et autonome
pouvant êtreinvoqué ... de réclamer ..la bonne exécution du Mandat
conformément à la ((mission sacréede civilisati1(C.I.J. Recuei l966,
p. 29 et 51). D'autre part la Cour a déclaréque «l'on considérait les
différends relatifs la gestion d'un Mandat comme relevant de l'ordre
politique et comme devant êtreréglésentre le Mandataire et les organes
compétents de la Société desNations)) (ibid p.,45). Refuser le droit
d'agirà un organe politique de l'Organisation des Nations Unies, succes-
seur de la Sociétédes Nations à cet égard, parce qu'il n'aurait pas com-
pétencepour prendre ce qui est qualifiéde décisionjudiciaire, ce serait
non seulement contradictoire mais encore cela reviendrait à un déni
total des recours disponibles contre les violations fondamentales d'un
engagement international.
103. La Cour ne peut souscrireà l'opinion selon laquelle l'Assemblée
généralea agi unilatéralement, comme partie et juge en sa propre cause.
Dans l'arrêtde 1966sur le Sud-Ouesa tfricai n ,ntionné plus haut, on
a conclu que c'est à la Société desNations, agissant en tant qu'entité
par l'intermédiaire deses organes compétents, que revenait la fonction
d'exiger la bonne mise en Œuvre desdispositions pertinentes du mandat.
Le droit de la Sociétédes Nations((deréclamer,dans l'accomplissement
de son activitécollectiveet institutionnelle, la bonne exécutiondu Mandat
conformément à la mission sacrée de civilisatio1)a été expressément
reconnu (ibid p. 29). Etant donné cette conclusion, il faut voir avant
tout dans l'organisation des Nations Unies, successeur de la Sociétédes
Nations, agissant par l'intermédiaire deses organes compétents,I'insti-datory with respect to its international obligations, and competent to
act accordingly.
104. It is argued on behalf of South Africa that the consideration set
forth in paragraph 3 of resolution 2145 (XXI) of the General Assembly,
relating to the failure of South Africa to fulfil its obligations in respect
of the administration of the mandated territory, called for a detailed
factual investigation before the General Assembly could adopt resolu-
tion 2145 (XX1) or the Court pronounce upon its validity. The failure of
South Africa to com7ly with the obligation to submit to supervision and
to render reports, an essential part of the Mandate, cannot be disputed in
the light of determinations made by this Court on more occasions
than one. In relying on these, as on other findings of the Court in previous
proceedings concerning South West Africa, the Court adheres to its
own jurisprudence.
105. General Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI), after declaring the
termination of the Mandate, added in operative paragraph 4 "that South
Africa has no other right to administer the Territory". This part of the
resolution has been objected to as deciding a transfer of territory. That
in factis not so. The pronouncement made by the General Assembly is
based on a conclusion, referred to earlier, reached by the Court in 1950:
"The authority which the Union Government exercises over the
Territory is based on the Mandate. If the Mandate lapsed, as the
Union Government contends, the latter's authority would equally
have lapsed." (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 133.)
This was confirmed by the Court in its Judgment of 21 December 1962
in the South West Africa cases (Ethiopia v. South Africa; Liberia v.
South Africa) (I.C.J. Reports 1962,p. 333). Relying on these decisions of
the Court, the General Assembly declared that the Mandate having been
terminated "South Africa has no other right to administer the Territory".
This is not a finding on facts, but the formulation of a legal situation. For
it would not be correct to assume that, because the General Assembly is
in principle vested with recommendatory powers, it is debarred from
adopting, in specific cases within the framework of its competence,
resolutions which make determinations or have operative design.tution de surveillance qui a compétence pour se prononcer, en cette
qualité, sur le comportement du mandataire à l'égardde ses obligations
internationales et pour agir en conséquence.
104. L'Afrique du Sud a fait valoir que, vu lesconsidérations énoncées
au paragraphe 3 de la résolution 2145 (XXI) de l'Assembléegénérale,
où il est dit que l'Afrique du Sud a faillià ses obligations en ce qui con-
cerne l'administration du territoire sous mandat, un examen approfondi
des faits était nécessaireavant que l'Assembléegénéralepuisse adopter
la résolution 2145 (XXI) et la Cour seprononcer sur sa validité. L'inob-
servation par l'Afrique du Sud de l'obligation de se soumettre à une
surveillance et de présenter des rapports, ce qui constituait une partie
essentielle du mandat, ne peut êtrecontestée,compte tenu des prononcés
formuléspar la Cour à diverses reprises. En invoquant ces prononcés,
ainsi que d'autres conclusions émisesdans des procédures antérieures
relatives au Sud-Ouest africain, la Cour s'en tient à sa propre juris-
prudence.
105. Ayant déclaréle mandat terminé, la résolution 2145 (XXI) de
l'Assembléegénérale ajoute,au paragraphe 4 du dispositif, (que l'Afrique
du Sud n'a aucun autre droit d'administrer le Territoire )).On a objecté
que ce passage de la résolution décidaitun transfert de territoire. Or tel
n'est pas le cas. Ce qu'a dit l'Assembléegénéralerepose sur une conclu-
sion de la Cour, déjà mentionnée,qui a étéformuléeen 1950:
(L'autorité que le Gouvernement de l'Union exerce sur le Terri-
toire est fondéesur le Mandat. Si le Mandat avait cesséd'exister,
comme le prétend le Gouvernement de l'Union, l'autorité decelle-
ci aurait égalementcesséd'exister. )(C.I.J. Recueil 1950,p. 133.)
Cette conclusion a été confirmép ear la Cour dans son arrêtdu 21 décem-
bre 1962dans les affaires du Sud-Ouest africain (Ethiopie c. Afrique du
Sud; Libériac. Afrique du Sud) (C.I.J. Recueil 1962,p. 333). S'appuyant
sur ces décisions de la Cour, l'Assembléegénérale a déclaré que, le
mandat étant terminé, ((l'Afrique du Sud n'a aucun autre droit d'ad-
ministrer le Territoire ))Elle n'a pas ainsi tranché des faits mais décrit
une situation juridique. II serait en effet inexact de supposer que, parce
qu'elle possède enprincipe le pouvoir de faire des recommandations,
l'Assembléegénéraleest empêchéed'adopter, dans des cas déterminés
relevant de sa compétence,des résolutionsayant le caractère de décisions
ou procédant d'une intention d'exécution 51 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA () DVISOR OYPINION)
106. By resolution 2145 (XXI) the General Assembly terminated the
Mandate. However, lacking the necessary powers to ensure the with-
drawal of South Africa from the Territory, it enlisted the CO-operation of
the Security Council by calling the latter's attention to the resolution,
thus acting in accordance with Article 11, paragraph 2, of the Charter.
107. The Security Council responded to the cal1of the General Assem-
bly. It "took note" of General Assembly resolution 2145 (XX1)in the
preamble of its resolution 245 (1968); it took it "into account" in reso-
lution 246 (1968); in resolutions 264 (1969) and 269 (1969) it adopted
certain measures directed towards the implementation of General
Assembly resolution 2145 (XXI) and, finally, in resolution 276 (1970), it
reaffirmed resolution 264 (1969) and recalled resolution 269 (1969).
108. Resolution 276 (1970) of the Security Council, specifically
mentioned in the text of the request, is the one essential for theposes
of the present advisory opinion. Before analysing it, however, it is
necessary to refer briefly to resolutions 264 (1969) and 269 (1969), since
these two resolutions have, together with resolution 276 (1970), a com-
bined and acumulative effect.Resolution 264 (1969), in paragraph 3 of its
operative part, calls upon South Africa to withdraw its administration
from Namibia immediately. Resolution 269 (1969), in view of South
Africa's lack of compliance, after recalling the obligations of Members
under Article 25 of the Charter, calls upon the Government of South
Africa, in paragraph 5 of its operative part, "to withdraw its administra-
tion from the territory immediately and in any case before 4 October
1969".The preanble of resolution 276(1970)reaffirms General Assembly
resolution 2145 (XXI) and espouses it, by referring to the decision, not
merely of the General Assembly, but of the United Nations "that the
Mandate ofSouth-West Africa wasterminated". ontheoperative part, after
condemning the non-compliance by South Africa with General Assembly
and Security Council resolutions pertaining to Narnibia, the Security
Council declares, in paragraph 2, that "the continued presence of the
South African authorities in Namibia is illegal" and that consequently al1
acts taken bytheGovernment of South Africa "on behalf of or concerning
Namibia after the termination of the Mandate are illegal and invalid".
In paragraph 5 the Security Council "Calls upon al1States, particularly
those which have economic and other interests in Namibia, to refrain
from any dealings with the Government of South Africa which are in-
consistent with operative paragraph 2 of this resolution".
109.It emerges from the communications bringing the matter to the
Security Council's attention, from the discussions held and particularly
from the text of the resolutions themselves, that the Security Council,
when it adopted these resolutions, was acting in the exercise of what it
deemed to be its primary responsibility, the maintenance of peace
and security, which,under the Charter, embraces situations which might
39 106. Par sa résolution 2145 (XXI) l'Assembléegénérale amis fin au
mandat. Cependant, comme elle ne dispose pas des pouvoirs nécessaires
pour obtenir que l'Afrique du Sud se retire du territoire, elle a fait appel
au concours du Conseil de sécuritéen attirant son attention sur la résolu-
tion, conformément à l'article 11,paragraphe 2, de la Charte.
107. Le Conseil de sécuritéarépondu à l'appel de l'Assembléegénérale.
11 a pris note de la résolution 2145 (XXI) de l'Assemblée dans le
préambule de sa résolution245(1968); il en a tenu compte dans sa résolu-
tion 246 (1968); dans ses résolutions264 (1969)et 269 (1969),il a adopté
certaines mesures visant à lamettre en Œuvreet, pour finir, dans sa résolu-
tion 276 (1970),il a réaffirmésa résolution264 (1969)et rappelésa résolu-
tion 269 (1969).
108. C'est la résolution 276 (1970) du Conseil de sécurité, expressé-
ment viséedans le texte de la requête,qui est essentielle aux fins du
présent avis consultatif. Avant d'en entreprendre l'analyse, il convient
cependant de dire un mot des résolutions 264 (1969)et 269 (1969), dont
l'effet seconjugue et s'ajoute à celui de la résolution 276 (1970). Au
paragraphe 3 du dispositif de la résolution 264 (1969), le Conseil de
sécuritédemande à l'Afrique du Sud de retirer immédiatement son ad-
ministration de la Namibie. L'Afrique du Sud n'ayant pas obtempéré,
dans la résolution 269 (1969), le Conseil, après avoir rappeléles obliga-
tions des Etats Membres en vertu de l'article 25 de la Charte, demande au
Gouvernement sud-africain, au paragraphe 5 du dispositif, ((de retirer
son administration du territoire immédiatement, et en tout état de cause,
avant le 4 octobre 1969 ))La résolution 276 (1970) réaffirmedans son
préambule la résolution 2145 (XXI) de l'Assemblée généralee,t même
la fait sienne, dans la mesure où il y est dit que ce n'est pas seulement
l'Assembléegénérale,mais les Nations Unies qui ((ont décidéque le
mandat sur le Sud-Ouest africain était terminé n. Dans le dispositif,
après avoir condamné le refiis de l'Afrique du Sud de se conformer aux
résolutions de l'Assembléegénéraleet du Conseil de sécuritérelatives à
la Namibie, le Conseil de sécuritédéclare, au paragraphe 2, que ((la
présence continue des autorités sud-africaines en Namibie est illégale ))
et qu'en conséquence toutes les mesures prises par le Gouvernement
sud-africain ((au nom de la Namibie ou en ce qui la concerne après la
cessation du mandat sont i!légaleset invalides)). Au paragraphe 5, le
Conseil de sécurité ((Demande à tous les Etats, en particulier ceux qui
ont des intérêts économiquee st autresen Namibie, de s'abstenir de toutes
relations avec le Gouvernement sud-africain qui sont incompatibles avec
le paragraphe 2 du dispositif de la présente résolution )).
109. 11ressort des commun~cations par lesquelles la question a été
portée à l'attention du Conseil de sécurité, dedébatsquis'ysont déroulés
et en particulier du texte même desrésolutions,que le Conseil de sécurité,
lorsqu'il a adopté ces résolutions, agissait dans l'exercice de ce qu'il
estimait sa responsabilité principale - le maintien de la paix et de la
sécurité- qui, en vertu de la Charte (art1, par. l), s'étendaux situationslead to a breach of the peace. (Art. 1,para. 1 .)In the preamble of resolu-
tion 264 (1969) the Security Council was "Mindful of the grave conse-
quences of South Africa's continued occupation of Namibia" and in
paragraph 4 of that resolution it declared "that the actions of theGovern-
ment of South Africa designed to destroy the national unity and territo-
rial integrity of Namibia through the establishment of Bantustans are
contrary to the provisions of the United Nations Charter". In operative
paragraph 3 of resolution 269 (1969)the Security Council decided "that
the continued occupation of the territory of Namibia by the South Afri-
can authorities constitutes an aggressive encroachment on the authority
of the United Nations, .. .".In operative paragraph 3 of resolution 276
(1970) the Security Council declared further "that the defiant attitude of
the Government of South Africa towards the Council's decisions under-
mines the authority of the United Nations".
110. As to the legal basis of the resolution, Article 24 of the Charter
vests in the Security Council the necessary authority to take action such
as that taken in the present case. The reference in paragraph 2 of this
Article to specific powers of the Security Council under certain chapters
of the Charter does not exclude the existence of general powers to dis-
charge the responsibilities conferred in paragraph 1. Reference may be
made in this respect to the Secretary-General's Statement, presented to
the SecurityCouncil on 10January 1947,to the effectthat "the powers of
the Council under Article 24 are not restricted to the specific grants of
authority contained inChapters VI, VETV , I11and XII ... the Members of
the United Nations have conferred upon the Security Council powers
commensurate with its responsibility for the maintenance of peace and
security. The only limitations are thefundamental principles and purposes
found in Chapter 1of the Charter."
111. As to the effect to be attributed to the declaration contained in
paragraph 2 of resolution 276 (1970), the Court considers that the quali-
fication of a situation as illegaloes not by itself put an end to it. It can
onlybethe first, necessary step in an endeavour to bring the illegal situ-
ation to an end.
112. It would be an untenable interpretation to maintain that, once
such a declaration had been made by the Security Council under Article
24 of the Charter, on behalf of a11member States, those Members would
be free to act in disregard ofsuch illegality or even to recognize violations
of law resulting from it. When confronted with such an internationally
unlawful situation, Members of the United Nations would be expected to
act in consequence of the declaration made on their behalf. The question
therefore arises as to the effect ofthisecision of the SecurityCouncil for
States Members of the United Nations in accordance with Article 25 of
the Charter.
113. It has been contended that Article 25 of the Charter applies only NAMIBIE (S.-O. AFRICAIN () VICONSULTATIF) 52
susceptibles de mener à une rupture de la paix. Dans le préambule de la
résolution 264 (1969), le Conseil de sécuritése disait aConscient des
gravesconséquencesde l'occupation continue de la Namibie par l'Afrique
du Sud ))et, au paragraphe 4 de la mêmerésolution, il déclarait((que les
actes du Gouvernement sud-africain visant à détruire l'unité nationale
et l'intégritéterritoriale de la Namibie par la création de Bantoustans
sont contraires aux dispositions de la Charte des Nations Unies )).Au
paragraphe 3 du dispositif de la résolution269 (1969), le Conseil décidait
((que l'occupation continue du territoire de la Namibie par les autorités
sud-africaines constitue une atteinte agressive l'autoritéde l'organisa-
tion des Nations Unies ».Au paragraphe 3 du dispositif de la résolution
276 (1970), le Conseil déclaraiten outre ((que l'attitude de défidu Gou-
vernement sud-africain envers les décisions du Conseil sape l'autorité
des Nations Unies ».
110. Pour cequi est du fondementjuridique de la résolution,l'article 24
de la Charte confère au Conseil de sécuritéles pouvoirs nécessairespour
prendre des mesures comme celle qu'il a adoptée dans le cas présent.
Au paragraphe 2 de cet article, la mention des pouvoirs spécifiques
accordés auConseil de sécuritéen vertu de certains chapitres de la Charte
n'exclut pas l'existence de pouvoirs généraux destinésà lui permettre de
s'acquitter des responsabilitésconféréesparle paragraphe 1.A cet égard,
on peut se reporter à la déclaration du Secrétaire général,présentée
Ie 10janvier 1947au Conseil de sécurité, oùil est dit que e les pouvoirs
du Conseil, découlant de I'article 24, ne se limitent pas aux attributions
spécifiquesd'autorité mentionnées aux chapitres VI, VII, VI11et XII ...
les Membres des Nations Unies ont reconnu au Conseil de sécuritédes
pouvoirs en rapport avec les responsabilités qui lui incombent relative-
ment au maintien de la paix et de la sécurité.Les seules restrictions res-
sortent des principes et buts fondamentaux qui figurent au chapitre
premier de la Charte. ))
111. Quant à l'effeà attribuerà la déclaration figurant au paragraphe
2 de la résolution 276 (1970), la Cour estime qu'en qualifiant une situa-
tion d'illégaleon n'ymet pas finipsfoacto . e nepeut êtrequela première
mesure qui s'impose si l'on veut faire cesser la situation illégale.
112. Ce serait une interprétation insoutenable d'affirmer que, lorsque
le Conseil de sécuritéfait une telle déclaration en vertu de l'article 24
de la Charte au nom detous les Etats Membres. ceux-ci sont libres de ne
faire aucun cas de l'illégaliténi même desviolations du droit qui en ré-
sultent. En présence d'une situation internationalement illicite de cette
nature, on doit pouvoir compter sur les Membres des Nations Unies
pour tirer lesconséquencesde la déclarationfaite en leur nom. La question
est donc de savoir quel est l'effetde cette décisiondu Conseil de sécurité
à l'égard desEtats Membres des Nations Unies conformément à l'ar-
ticle 25 de la Charte.
113. On a soutenu que l'article 25 ne s'applique qu'aux mesuresto enforcement measures adopted under Chapter VI1 of the Charter. It
is not possible to find in the Charter any support for this view. Article
25 is not confined to decisions in regard to enforcement action but applies
to "the decisions of the Security Council" adopted in accordance with
the Charter. Moreover, that Article is placed, not in Chapter VII, but
immediately after Article 24 in that part of the Charter which deals with
the functions and powers of the Security Council. If Article 25had refer-
ence solely to decisions of the Security Council concerning enforcement
action under Articles 41 and 42 of the Charter, that is to say, if it were
only such decisions which had binding effect, then Article 25 would be
superfluous, sincethis effectissecured by Articles48 and 49of theCharter.
114. It has also been contended that the relevant Security Council
resolutions are couched in exhortatory rather than mandatory language
and that, therefore, they do not purport to impose any legal duty on any
State nor to affectlegally any right of any State. The language of a reso-
lution of the Security Council should be carefully analysed before a
conclusion can be made as to its binding effect. In view of the nature of
the powers under Article 25, the question whether they have been in fact
exercised is to be determined in each case, having regard to the terms of
the resolution to be interpreted, the discussions leading to it, the Charter
provisions invoked and, in general, al1 circumstances that might assist
in determining the legal consequences of the resolution of the Security
Council.
115. Applying these tests, the Court recalls that in the preamble of
resolution 269 (1969), the Security Council was "Mindful of its respon-
sibility to take necessary action to secure strict compliance with the
obligations entered into by States Members of the United Nations under
the provisions of Article 25 of the Charter of the United Nations". The
Court has therefore reached the conclusion that the decisions made by
the Security Council in paragraphs 2 and 5 of resolutions 276 (1970), as
related to paragraph 3 of resolution 264 (1969)and paragraph 5 of reso-
lution 269 (1969), were adopted in conformity with the purposes and
principles of theCharter and in accordance with its Articles 24and 25.The
decisions are consequently binding on al1States Members of the United
Nations, which are thus under obligation to accept and carry them out.
116. In pronouncing upon the binding nature of the Security Council
decisions in question, the Court would recall the following passage in its
Advisory Opinion of 11April 1949 on Reparation for Injuries Suffered
in the Service of the UnitedNations:
"The Charter has not been content to make the Organization
created by it merely a centre 'for harmonizingthe actions of nations
in the attainment of these common ends' (Article 1, para. 4). It has
equipped that centre with organs, and has given it special tasks.thas
defined the position of the Members in relation to the Organizationcoercitives prises en vertu du chapitre VI1 de la Charte. Rien dans la
Charte ne vient appuyer cette Idée.L'article 25 ne se limite pas aux déci-
sions concernant des mesures coercitives mais s'applique aux cdécisions
du Conseil de sécurité »adoptées conformément à la Charte. En outre
cet article est placénon pas au chapitre VI1mais immédiatement après
l'article 24, dans la partiede la Charte qui traite des fonctionsetpouvoirs
du Conseil de sécurité.Si l'article 25 ne visait que les décisionsdu Conseil
de sécuritérelatives à des mesures coercitives prises en vertu des articles
41 et 42 de la Charte, autrement dit si seules ces décisionsavaient un
effet obligatoire, l'article 25 serait superflu car cet effet résulte des ar-
ticles 48 et 49 de la Charte.
114. On a soutenu aussi que les résolutions pertinentes du Conseil
de sécuritésont rédigéesen des termes qui l&r confèrent plutôt le
caractère d'une exhortation que celui d'une injonction et qu'en consé-
quence elles ne prétendent ni imposer une obligation juridique à un
Etat quelconque ni toucher sur le plan juridique à l'un quelconque de ses
droits.Il faut soigneusementanalyser lelibelléd'une résolutiondu Conseil
de sécuritéavant de pouvoir conclure à son effet obligatoire. Etant donné
le caractère des pouvoirs découlant de l'article 25, il convient de déter-
miner dans chaque cas si ces pouvoirs ont étéen fait exercés,compte
tenu des termes de la résolution à interpréter, desdébats qui ont précédé
son adoption, des dispositions de la Charte invcquées et en général de
tous les éléments quipourraient aider à préciser lesconséquences juri-
diques de la résolution du Conseil de sécurité.
115. Appliquant ces critères,la Cour rappelle que, dans le préambule
de la résolution 269 (1969),le Conseil de sécurité s'estdéclaré((Cons-
cient qu'il a le devoir de prendre les mesures voulues pour que les Etats
Membres des Nations Unies s'acquittent fidèlement des obligations
qu'ils ont assuméesconformément à l'article 25 de la Charte des Nations
Unies 1).La Cour en conclut que les décisionsprises par le Conseil de
sécurité auxparagraphes 2 et 5 de la résolution 276 (1970), rapprochées
du paragraphe 3 de la résolution 264 (1969) et du paragraphe 5 de la
résolution 269 (1969), ont étéadoptées conformément aux buts et prin-
cipes de la Charte et à ses articles 24 et 25. Elles sont par conséquent
obligatoires pour tous les Etats Membres des Nations Unies, qui sont
ainsi tenus de les accepter et de les appliquer.
116. A propos du caractère obligatoire de ces décisions du Conseil
de sécurité,la Cour rappellera le passage suivant tiré del'avis consultatif
qu'elle a rendu le 11 avril 1949 sur la Réparation desdommages subis
au service des Nations Unies:
1ka Charte ne s'est pas bornée à faire simplement de l'organisa-
tion crééepar elle un centre où s'harmoniseraient les efforts des
nations vers les fins communes définiespar elle (art.1, par. 4). Elle
lui a donnédes organes; elle lui a assignéune mission propre. Elle
a définila position des Membres par rapport à l'organisation en by requiring them to give it every assistance in any action undertaken
by it (Article 2, para.5), and to accept and carry out the decisions of
the Security Council." (I.C.J. Reports 1949, p. 178.)
Thus when the Security Council adopts a decision under Article 25 in
accordance with the Charter, it is for member States to comply with that
decision, including those members of the Security Council which voted
against it and those Members of the United Nations who are not members
of the Council. To hold otherwise would be to deprive this principal organ
of its essential functions and powers under the Charter.
117. Having reached these conclusions, the Court will now address
itself to the legal consequences arising for States from the continued
presence of South Africa in Namibia, notwithstanding Security Council
resolution 276 (1970). A binding determination made by a competent
organ of the United Nations to the effectthat a situation is illegal cannot
remain without consequence. Once the Court is faced with such a situ-
ation, it would be failing in the discharge of itsjudicial functions if it did
not declare that there is an obligation, especially upon Members of the
United Nations, to bring that situation to an end. As this Court has held,
referring to one of its decisions declaring a situation as contrary to a
rule of international law: "This decision entails a legal consequence,
namely that of putting an end to an illegal situation" (I.C.J.Reports 1951,
p. 82).
118. South Africa, being responsible for having created and maintained
a situation which the Court has found to have been validly declared
illegal, has the obligation to put an end to it. It is thereforeder obliga-
tion to withdraw its administration from the Territory of Namibia. By
maintaining the present illegal situation, and occupying the Territory
without title, South Africa incurs international responsibilities arising
from a continuing violation of an international obligation. It also re-
mains accountable for any violations of its international obligations, or
of the rights of the people of Namibia. The fact that South Africa no
longer has any title to administer the Territory does not release it from
its obligations and responsibilitiesunder international law towards other
States in respect of the exercise of its powers in relation to this Territory.
Physical control of a territory, and not sovereignty or legitimacy of title,
is the basis of State liability for acts affecting other States.
119. The member States of the United Nations are, for the reasons
given in paragraph 115 above, under obligation to recognize the ille-
gality and invalidity of South Africa's continued presence in Namibia.
They are also under obligation to refrain from lending any support or any
form of assistance to South Africa with reference to its occupation of
Namibia, subject to paragraph 125 below. NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN ()VISCONSULTATIF) 54
leur prescrivant de lui donner pleine assistance dans toute action
entreprise par elle (art. 2, par. 5), d'accepter et d'appliquer les
décisionsdu Conseil de sécurité. 1)(C.I.J.Recueil 1949, p. 178.)
Ainsi, lorsque le Conseil de sécuritéadopte une décision aux termes
de l'article 25 conformément à la Charte, il incombe aux Etats Membres
de se conformer à cette décision, notamment aux membres du Conseil
de sécuritéqui ont votécontre elle et aux Membres des Nations Unies
qui ne siègentpas au Conseil. Ne pas l'admettre serait priver cet organe
principal des fonctions et pouvoirs essentiels qu'il tient de la Charte.
117. Etant parvenue à ces conclusions, la Cour en vient maintenant
aux conséquences juridiques pour les Etats de la présencecontinue de
1'Afriaue du Sud en Namibie. nonobstant la résolution 276 (1970) du
Conseil de sécurité. Qiiand un organe compétent des Nations Unies
constate d'une manière obligatoire qu'une situation est illégale,cette
constatation ne peut rester sans conséquence. Placéeen face d'une telle
situation, la Cour ne s'acquitterait pas de ses fonctions judiciaires si
elle ne déclarait pas qu'il existe une obligation, pour les Membres des
Nations Unies en particulier, de mettre fin à cette situation. A propos
d'une de ses décisions, par laquelle elle avait déclaré qu'une situation
était contraire à une règlede droit international, la Cour a dit: ((Cette
décisionentraîne une conséquence juridique, celle de mettre fin à une
situation irrégulière1(C.I.J.Recueil 1951, p. 82).
118. L'Afrique du Sud, à laquelle incombe la responsabilité d'avoir
créé etprolongé une situation qui, selon la Cour, a été valablement
déclarée illégalee ,st tenue d'y mettre fin. Elle a donc l'obligation de
retirer son administration du territoire de la Namibie. Tant qu'elle laisse
subsister cette situation illégaleet occupe le territoire sans titre, l'Afrique
du Sud encourt des responsabilités internationales pour violation per-
sistante d'une obligation internationale. Elle demeure aussi responsable
de toute violation de ses obligations internationales ou des droits du
peuple namibien. Le fait que l'Afrique du Sud n'a plus aucun titre
juridique l'habilitant à administrer le territoire ne la libère pas des
obligations et responsabilités que le droit international lui impose envers
d'autres Etats et qui sont liéesà l'exercice de ses pouvoirs dans ce ter-
ritoire. C'est l'autorité effective sur un territoire. et non la souveraineté
ou la légitimitédu titre, qui constitue le fondement de la responsabilité
de 1'Etaten raison d'actes concernant d'autres Etats.
119. Les Etats Membres des Nations Unies ont, pour les raisons
indiquéesau paragraphe 115 ci-dessus, l'obligation de reconnaître l'illé-
galitéet le défautde validitédu maintien de la présencesud-africaine en
Namibie. Ils sont aussi tenus de n'accorder à l'Afrique du Sud, pour son
occupation de la Namibie, aucune aide ou aucune assistance quelle qu'en
soit la forme, sous réservede ce qui est dit au paragraphe 125ci-dessous.55 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA()ADVISORO YPINION)
120. The precise determination of the acts permitted or allowed-
what measures are available and practicable, which of them should be
selectrd, what scope they should be given and by whom they shouid be
applied-is a matter which lies within the competence of the appropriate
political organs of the United Nations acting within their authority under
the Charter. Thus it is for the Security Council to determine any further
measures consequent upon the decisions already taken by it on the
question of Namibia. In this context the Court notes that at the same
meeting of the Security Council in which the request for advisory opinion
was made, the Security Council also adopted resolution 283 (1970) which
defined some of the steps to be taken. TheCourt has not been called upon
to advise on the legal effects of that resolution.
121. The Court will in consequence confine itself to giving advice
on those dealings with the Government of South Africa which, under
the Charter of the United Nations and general international law, should
be considered as inconsistent with the declaration of illegaliîy and in-
validity made in paragraph 2 of resolution 276 (1970), because they may
imply a recognition that South Africa's presence in Namibia Eslegal.
122. For the reasons given above, and subject to the observations
contained in paragraph 125 below, member States are under obligation
to abstain frorn entering into treaty relations with South Africa in al1
cases in which the Government of South Africa purports to act on behalf
of or concerning Namibia. With respect to existing bilateral treaties,
inember States must abstain from invoking or applying those treaties or
provisions of treaties concluded by South Africa on behalf of or con-
cerning Namibia which involve active intergovernmental CO-operation.
With respect to multilateral treaties, however, the same rule cannot be
applied to certain general conventions such as those of a humanitarian
character, the non-performance of which may adversely affect the people
of Namibia. Tt will be for the competent international organs to take
specific rneasures in this respect.
123. Member States, in compliance with the duty of non-recognition
imposed by paragraphs 2 and 5 of resolution 276 (1970), are under
obligation to abstain from sending diplomatic or special missions to
South Africa including in their jurisdiction the Territory of Nâmibia,
to abstain from sending consular agents to Namibia, and to withdraw
any such agents already there. They should also make it clear to the
South African authorities that the maintenance of diplomatic or consular
relations with South Africa does not imply any recognition of its authority
with regard to Namibia.
124. The restraints which are implicit in .the non-recognition of South
Africa's presence in Namibia and the explicit provisions of paragraph 5
of resolution 276 (1970) impose upon mem.ber States the obligation to
abstain from entering into economic and other forms of relationship NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN () VICONSULTATIF) 55
120. Quant à savoir exactement quels actes sont permis ou autorisés,
quelles mesures sont possibles ou applicables, quelles sont celles qui
devraient être retenues, quelle portéeil faudrait leur donner et par qui
elles devraient êtreappliquées, ce sontlà des questions qui relèvent des
organes politiques compétents des Nations Unies, agissant dans le cadre
des pouvoirs conféréspar la Charte. Ainsi, il appartient au Conseil de
sécuritéd'indiquer toutes autres mesures devant faire suite aux décisions
qu'ila prises en ce qui concerne la question de la Namibie. A ce propos,
la Cour note que, lors de la séanceoù il a formulé la présente requête
pour avis consultatif, le Conseil de sécuritéa aussi adopté la résolution
283 (1970) qui définitcertaines des mesures à prendre. La Cour n'a pas
étéinvitée à donner un avis sur les conséquences juridiques de cette
résolution.
121. La Cour se bornera donc à exprimer un avis sur les rapports
avec le Gouvernementsud-africain qui, en vertu de la Charte des Nations
Unies et du droit international général, doiventêtreconsidéréscomme
incompatibles avec la déclaration d'illégalitéet d'invalidité formuléeau
paragraphe 2 delarésolution276 (1970),parce qu'ils peuventimpliquerune
reconnaissance du caractère Iégalde laprésence sud-africaineen Namibie.
122. Pour les raisons indiauées c!us haut et sous réserve des obser-
vations formulées plus loin au paragraphe 125, les Etats Membres sont
tenus de ne Das établir avec l'Afrique du Sud des relations convention-
nelles dans tous les cas où le Gouvernement sud-africain prétendrait
agir au nom de la Namibie ou en ce qui la concerne. S'agissant destraités
bilatéraux en yigueur, les Etats Membres doivent s'abstenir d'invoquer
ou d'appliquer les traités ou dispositions des traitésconclus par l'Afrique
du Sud au nom de la Namibie ou en ce aui la concerne oui nécessitent
ur.2 collaboration intergouvernementale active. Pour ce qui est des
traités multilatéraux, la même règlene peut s'appliquer à certaines
conventions générales,comme les conventions de caractère humanitaire,
dont l'inexécution pourrait porter préjudice au peuple namibien. Il
appartiendra aux organes internationaux compétents de prendre des
mesures précises à cet égard.
123. Conformément au devoir de non-reconnaissance imposé par les
paragraphes 2 et 5 de la résolution276 (1970),les Etats Membres doivent
s'abstenir d'accréditer auprès de l'Afrique du Sud des missions diplo-
matiques ou des missions spéciales dont la juridictioii s'étendrait au
territoire de la Namibie; ils doivent en outre s'abstenir d'envoyer des
agents consulaires en Namibie et rappeler ceux qui s'y trouvent déjà.
Ils doivent également signifier aux autorités sud-africaines qu'en entre-
tenant des relations diplomatiques ou consulaires avec l'Afrique du Sud
ils n'entendent pas reconnaître parlà son autorité sur la Namibie.
124. Les restrictions qu'implique la non-reconnaissance de la présence
de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie et les dispositions expresses du para-
graphe 5 de la résolution276 (1970)imposent aux Etats Membres I'obli-
gation de ne pas entretenir avec l'Afrique du Sud agissant au nom de la 56 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (ADVISORY OPINION)
or dealings with South Africa on behalf of or concerning Namibia which
may entrench its authority over the Territory.
125. In general, the non-recognition of South Africa's administration
of the Territory should not result in depriving the people of Namibia
of any advantages derived from international CO-operation. In particular,
while official acts performed by the Government of South Africa on
behalf of or concerning Namibia after the termination of the Mandate
are illegal andinvalid, this invalidity cannot be extended to those acts,
such as, for instance, the registration of births, deaths and marriages,
the effects of which can be ignored only to the detriment of the inhab-
itants of the Territory.
126. As to non-member States, although not bound by Articles 24and
25 of the Charter, they have been called upon in paragraphs 2 and 5 of
resolution 276 (1970) to give assistance in the action which has been
taken by the United Nations with regard to Namibia. In the view of the
Court, thetermination of the Mandateand the declaration of the illegality
of South Africa's presence in Namibia are opposable to al1 States in
the sense of barring erga omnesthe legality of a situation whichismain-
tained in violation of international law: in particular, no State which
enters into relations with South Africa concerning Namibia may expect
the United Nations or its Members to recognize the validity or effects of
such relationship, or of the consequences thereof. The Mandate having
been terminated by decision of theinternational organization in whichthe
supervisory authority overits administration was vested, and South Afri-
ca's continued presence in Namibia having been dec~aredille~al, it isfor
non-member States to act in occordance with those decisions.
127. As to the general consequences resulting fromthe illegal presence
of South Africa in Narnibia, al1 States should bear in mind that the
injured entity isa people whichmust look to theinternational cornmunity
for assistance in its progress towards the goals for which the sacred trust
was instituted.
128. In its oral statement and inwritten communications to the Court,
the Government of South Africa expressedthe desire to supply the Court
with further factual information concerning the purposes and objectives
of South Africa's policyof separate development or apartheid,contending
that to establish a breach of South Africa's substantive international
obligations under the Mandate it would be necessary to prove that a
particular exercise of South Africa's legislative or administrative powers
was not directed in good faith towards the purpose of promoting to the
utmost the well-being and progress of the inhabitants. It is claimed by
the Government of South Africa that no act or omission on its part
would constitute a violation of its international obligations unless it is NAMIBIE (S.-O.AFRICAIN () VISCONSULTATIF) 56
Namibie ou en ce qui la concerne des rapports ou des relations de
caractère économiqueou autre qui seraient de nature à affermir l'autorité
de 1'Afriquedu Sud dans le territoire.
125. D'une manière générale,la non-recoiinaissance de l'administra-
tion sud-africaine dans leterritoire ne devrait pas avoir pour conséquence
depriver le peuple namibien des avantages qu'il peut tirer de la coopéra-
tion internationale. En particulier, alors que les mesures prises officielle-
ment par le Gouvernement sud-africain au nom de la Namibie ou en ce
qui la concerne après Ia cessation du mandat sont illégalesou nulles,
cette nullité ne saurait s'étendreà des actes, comme l'inscription des
naissances, mariages ou décès à l'étatcivil, dont on ne pourrait mécon-
naître les effets qu'au détriment deshabitants du territoire.
126. Pour ce qui est des Etats non membres, et bien que ces Etats
ne soient pas liéspar les articles4 et 25 de la Charte, les paragraphes
2 et 5 de la résolution 276 (1970) les invitent s'associeràl'action des
Nations Unies concernant la Namibie. De l'avis de la Cour, la cessation
du mandat et la déclaration de l'illégalitéde la présence sud-africaine
en Namibie sont opposables àtous les Etats, en ce sens qu'elles rendent
illégaleerga omnes une situation qui se prolonge en violation du droit
international; en particulier aucun Etat qui établit avec l'Afrique du
Sud des relations concernant la Namibie ne peut escompter que I'Orga-
nisation des Nations Unies ou ses Membres reconnaîtront la validité
ou les effets de ces relations ou les conséquencesqui en découlent. Dès
lors qu'il a étémis fin au mandat par décisionde l'organisation inter-
nationale chargéedu pouvoir de surveillance à son égard etque le main-
tien de la présence sud-africaine en Namibie a étédéclaré illégali,l
appartient aux Etats non membres d'agir conformément à ces décisions.
127. Quant aux conséquences généralesde la présence illégalede
l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie, tous les Etats doivent se souvenir qu'elle
porte préjudice àun peuple qui doit compter sur l'assistance de la com-
munauté internationale pour atteindre les objectifs auxquels correspond
la mission sacréede civilisation.
128. Dans ses exposésoraux et dans ses communications écrites à la
Cour, le Gouvernement sud-africain a expriméie désirde fournir à la
Cour des renseignements de fait supplémentaires touchant les buts et
les objectifs de sa politiquedc développement séparé ouapartheid; il
soutient en effet que, pour établirl'existenced'une violation des obliga-
tions internationales fondamentales imposéespar le mandat à l'Afrique
du Sud, il faudrait prouver que, sur tel ou tel point particulier, l'Afrique
du Sud n'a pas exercé sespouvoirs législatifsou administratifs en vue
d'accroitre de bonne foi, par tous les moyens en son pouvoir, le bien-être
et le progrès des habitants. Le Gouvernement sud-africain affirme qu'un
acte ou une omission qui lui serait imputable ne constituerait une viola-shown that such act or omission was actuated bv a motive. or directed
towards a purpose other than one to promote the interests of the inhab-
itants of the Territory.
129. The Government of South Africa having made this request, the
Court finds that no factual evidence is needed for the purpose of deter-
mining whether the policy of apartheid as applied by South Africa in
Namibia is in conformity with the international obligations assumed by
South Africa under the Charter of the United Nations. In order to deter-
mine whether the laws and decrees applied by South Africa in Namibia,
which are a matter of public record, constitute a violatinn of the purposes
and principles of the Charter of the United Nations, the question of
intent or governmental discretion is not relevant; nor is it necessary
to investigate or determine the effects of those measures upon the welfare
of the inhabitants.
i30. It is undisputed, and is amply supported by documents annexed
to South Africa's written statement in these proceedings, that the official
governmental policy pursued by South Africa in Namibia is to achieve
a complete physical separation of races and ethnic groiips in separate
areas within the Territory. The application of this policy has required,
as has been conceded by South Africa, restrictive measures of control
officiallyadopted and enforced in the Territory by the coercive power of
the former Mandatory. These measures establish limitations, exclusions
or restrictions for the members of the indigenous population groups in
respect of their participation in certain types of activities, fields of
study or of training, labour or employment and also submit them to
restrictions or exclusions of residence and movement in large parts of
the Territory.
131. Under the Charter of the United Nations, the former Mandatory
had pledged itself to observe and respect, in a territory having an inter-
national status, human rights and fundamental freedoms for al1without
distinction as to race. To establish instead, and to enforce, distinctions,
exclusions, restrictions and limitations exclusively based on grounds of
race, colour,descent or national or ethnic origin which constitute a denial
of fundamental human rights is a flagrant violation of the purposes and
principles of the Charter.
132. The Government of South Africa also submitted a request that
a plebiscite should be held in the Territory of Namibia under the joint
supervision of the Court and the Government of South Africa (para. 16
above). This proposal was presented in connection with the request to
submit additional factual evidence and as a means of bringing evidence
before the Court. The Court having concluded that no further evidence NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (AVIS CONSULTATIF) 57
tion de ses obligations internationales que s'il était démontréque cet
acte ou cette omission a été inspirpar un autre motif ou a eu un autre
but que de servir les intérêdes habitants du territoire.
129. Le Gouvernement sud-africain ayant formulé cette demande, la
Cour estime qu'il n'est nul besoin de preuves sur les faits pour dire si
la politique d'apartheid pratiquée par l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie est
conforme aux obligations internationales que l'Afrique du Sud a assu-
méesaux termes de la Charte des Nations Unies. S'agissant de déter-
miner si les lois et décrets appliquésparl'Afrique du Sud en Namibie,
qui sont de notoriétépublique, violent les buts et principes de la Charte
des Nations Unies, la question de l'intention ou du pouvoir discrétion-
naire du gouvernement est sans pertinence; il n'est pas nécessairenon
plus d'examiner ou d'apprécierles effets de ces mesures sur le bien-être
des habitants.
130. C'est un fait incontesté,et d'ailleurs abondamment démontrépar
les documents jointsà l'exposéécrit de l'Afriquedu Sud, que la politique
officielle du Gouvernement sud-africain en Namibie tend à une sépara-
tion physique complète des races et des groupes ethniques, chacun étant
installédans une zone distincte du territoire. Ainsi queAfrique du Sud
l'a reconnu, la mise en Œuvre de cette politique nécessite des mesures
restrictives de contrôle, adoptées et appliquées officiellement dans le
territoire par le pouvoir coercitif de l'ancien mandataire. Ces mesures
ont pour objet de limiter, d'exclure ou de restreindre la participation
des membres des groupes de population a~tochtones à certains types
d'activité,à certains domaines d'étude ou de formation et à certains
travaux ou emplois, et d'imposer aux autochtones des restrictions ou
des prohibitions en matière derésidenceet de déplacement dans de vastes
régionsdu territoire.
131. En vertu de la Charte des Nations Unies. l'ancien mandataire
s'était engagé à observer et à respecter, dans un territoire ayant un
statut international, les droits de l'homme et les libertés fondamentales
pour tous sans distinction de race. Le fait d'établir et d'imposer, au
contraire, des distinctions, exclusions, restrictions et limitations qui sont
uniquement fondées sur la race, la couleur, l'ascendance ou l'origine
nationale ou ethnique et qui constituent un déni desdroits fondamentaux
de la personne humaine, est une violation flagrante des buts et principes
de la Charte.
132. Le Gouvernement sud-africain a égaiement présenté une demande
tendant à ce qu'un plébiscitesoit organisédans le territoire de la Namibie
sous la surveillance conjointe de la Cour et du Gouvernement sud-
africain (par. 16 ci-dessus). Cette proposition a étéintroduite dans le
cadre de la demande de présentation de preuves supplémentaires sur les
faits et afin d'éclairer laCour. La Cour ayant conclu qu'un complément58 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA()ADVISOR OYPINION)
was required, that the Mandate was validly terminated and that in
consequence South Africa's presencein Namibia is illegal and its acts
on behalf of or concerning Namibia are illegal and invalid, it follows
that it cannot entertain this proposal.
* * *
133. For these reasons,
in reply to the question:
"What are the legal consequences for States of the continued
presence of South Africa in Namibia, notwithstanding Security
Council resolution 276 (1970)?"
by 13 votes to 2.
(1) that, the continued presence of South Africa in Namibia being illegal,
South Africa is under obligation to withdraw its administration from
Namibia immediately and thus put an end to its occupation of the
Territory ;
by 11votes to 4,
(2) that States Members of the United Nations are under obligation
to recognize the illegality of South Africa's presencein Namibia and
the invalidity of its acts on behalf of or concerning Namibia, and
to refrain from any acts and in particular any dealings with the
Government of South Africa implying recognition of the legality of,
or lending support or assistance to,such presence and administra-
tion;
(3) that itis incumbent upon States which are not Members of the
United Nations to give assistance, within the scope of subparagraph
(2) above, in the action which has been taken by the United Nations
with regard to Namibia.
Done in English and in French, the English text being authoritative,
at the Peace Palace, The Hague, this twenty-first day of June, one
thousand nine hundred and seventy-one, in two copies, one of which
willbeplaced inthe archives of the Courtand the other transmitted to the
Secretary-General of the United Nations.
(Signed) ZAFRULLA KHAN,
President.
(Signed) S. AQUARONE,
Registrar. de preuve n'étaitpas nécessaire,qu'il aétvalablement mis fin au mandat,
qu'en conséquence la présence de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie est
illégale etque toutes les mesures prises par elle au nom de la Namibie
ou en ce qui la concerne sont illégaleset nulles, elle ne saurait retenir
cette proposition.
133. Par ces motifs,
En réponse à la question:
(cQuelles sont les conséquences juridiques pour les Etats de la
présencecontinue de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie, nonobstant la
résolution276 (1970)du Conseil de sécurité? )),
par treize voix contre deux,
1) que, la présence continue de l'Afrique du Sud en Namibie étant
illégale, l'Afriquedu Sud a l'obligation de retirer immédiatement son
administration de la Namibie et de cesser ainsi d'occuper le territoire;
par onze voix contre quatre,
2) que les Etats Membres des Nations Unies ont l'obligation de recon-
naître l'illégalitéde la présence del'Afrique du Sud en Namibie et
le défautde validité desmesures prises par elle au nom de la Namibie
ou en cequi la concerne, et de s'abstenir de tous actes et en particulier
de toutes relations avec le Gouvernement sud-africain qui implique-
raient la reconnaissance de la légalitéde cette présence et de cette
administration, ou qui constitueraient une aide ou une assistance à
cet égard;
3) qu'il incombe aux Etats qui ne sont pas membres des Nations Unies
de prêterleur assistance, dans les limites du sous-paragraphe 2 ci-
dessus, à l'action entreprise par les Nations Unies en ce qui concerne
la Namibie.
Fait en anglais et en français, le texte anglais faisant foi, au palais de
la Paix, La Haye, le vingt et un juin mil neuf cent soixante et onze, en
deux exemplaires, dont l'un restera déposé aux archives dela Cour et
dont l'autre sera transmis au Secrétaire généralde l'organisation des
Nations Unies.
Le Président,
(SignéZ )AFRULLA KHAN.
Le Greffier,
(SignéS ). AQUARONE. President Sir Muhammad ZAFRULLA KHANmakes the following
declaration :
1 am in entire agreement with the Opinion of the Court but would
wish to add some observations on two or three aspects of the presenta-
tion made to the Court on behalf of South Africa.
It was contended that under the supervisory system as devised in the
Covenant of the League and the different mandate agreements, the
mandatory could, in the last resort, flout the wishes of the Council of
the League by casting its vote in opposition to the directions which
the Council might propose to give to the mandatory. The argument
runs that this system was deliberately so devised, with open eyes, as to
leave the Council powerless in face of the veto of the mandatory if the
latter chose to exercise it.Pn support of this contention reliance was
placed on paragraph 5 of Article 4 of the Covenant of the League by
virtue of which any Member of the League not represented on the
Council was to be invited to send a representative to sit as a member
at any meeting of the Council during the consideration of matters
specially affecting the interests that Member. This entitled the manda-
tory to sit as a member at any meeting of the Council in which a matter
affecting its interests as a mandatory came under consideration. Under
paragraph 1 of Article 5 of the Covenant decisions of the Council
required the agreement of al1 the Members of the League represented
at the meeting. This isknown as the unanimity rule and by virtue thereof
it was claimed that a mandatory possessed a right of veto when attend-
ing a meeting of the Council in pursuance of paragraph 5 of Article 4
and consequently the last word on the manner and method of the
administration of the mandate rested with the mandatory. This conten-
tion is untenable. Were it well founded it would reduce the whole system
of mandates to mockery. As the Court, in itsJudgment of 1966,observed:
"In practice, the unanimity rule was frequently not insisted upon,
or its impact was mitigated by a process of give-and-take, and by
various procedural devices to which both the Council and the
mandatories lent themselves. So far a.s the Court's information
goes, there never occurred any case in which a mandatory 'vetoed'
what would otherwise have been a Council decision. Equally, how-
ever, much trouble was taken to avoid situations in which the
mandatory would have been forced to acquiesce in the views of
the rest of the Council short of casting an adverse vote. The occa-
sional deliberate absence of the mandatory from a meeting, enabled
decisions to be taken that the mandatory might have felt obliged
to vote against if it had been present. This was part of the above-
mentioned process for arriving at generally acceptable conclusions."
(I.C.J. Reports 1966, pp. 44-45.) Sir Muhammad ZAFRULLA KHAN, Président, fait la déclaration
suivante :
Je m'associe sans réserve à l'evis de la Cour mais je tiens à ajouter
quelques observations sur deux ou trois aspects des thèses développées
par l'Afrique du Sud devant la Cour.
L'Afrique du Sud a fait valoir que, dans le système de surveillance
prévu par le Pacte de la Société desNations et les divers accords de
mandat, un mandataire pouvait, en dernier ressort, déjouer la volonté
du Conseil de la Sociétéen votant contre les directives que le Conseil se
proposait de lui donner. Sa thèse estque le systèmeavait été conçu,de
propos délibérép ,our que le Conseil reste désarmé devantle veto du
mandataire si celui-ci décidait d'enuser. Afin d'étayer cette affirmation,
l'Afrique du Sud a invoqué l'article 4, paragraphe 5, du Pacte de la
Société desNations, en vertu duquel tout Membre de la Société qui
n'étaitpas représentéau Conseil devait êtreinvité à y envoyer siégerun
représentant lorsqu'une question qui l'intéressaitparticulièrement était
portéedevant cet organe. Le mandataire pouvait donc se fzire représenter
au Conseil quand celui-ci examinait une question touchant à ses intérêts
de mandataire. Or, d'aprèsl'article 5,paragraphe 1,du Pacte, lesdécisions
du Conseil étaientprises à l'unanimitédes Membres de la Sociétérepré-
sentés à la réunion. En raison de l'existence de cette règle,dite règlede
l'unanimité, l'Afriquedu Sud a soutenu qu'un mandataire aurait disposé
d'un droit de veto lorsqu'il assistaitune réuniondu Conseil en vertu de
l'article4, paragraphe 5, de sorte que le mandataire, et non le Conseil,
aurait eu le dernier mot sur la façon d'administrer le mandat. Cette thèse
est insoutenable. Si elle étaitfondée,le systèmedes mandats tout entier
n'eût étéqu'un simulacre. Ainsi que la Cour l'aditdans son arrêtde1966:
((En pratique, ilétait fréquent quel'on n'insiste pas sur la règlede
l'unanimitéou que l'on en atténueles effetsau moyen de compromis
et d'artifices de procédure auxquels le Conseil et le Mandataire se
prêtaient. A la connaissance de la Cour, aucun Mandataire n'a
jamais opposé son veto à une décision éventuelle du Conseii.On
par ailleurs pris grand soin d'éviter demettre les Mandataires dans
l'obligation d'avoirà choisir entre l'adoption du point de vue des
autres membres du Conseil et un vote contraire. En s'abstenant
volontairement de siéger à telle ou telle séance, le Mandataire
permettait au Conseil de prendre des décisionscontre lesquelles il
aurait cru devoir voter s'il avait étéprésent. Cela faisait partie des
moyens d'aboutir à des conclusions généralement acceptables, qui
viennent d'être mentionnées. »(C.Z.J.Recueil 1966, p. 44 et 45.) The representative of South Africa, in answer to a question by a
Member of the Court, confessed that there was not a single case on
record in which the representative of a mandatory Power ever cast a
negative vote in a meeting of the Council so as to block a decision of
the Council. It is thus established that in practice the last word always
rested with the Council of the League and not with the mandatory.
The Covenant of the League made ample provision to secure the
effectivenessof the Covenant and conformity to its provisions in respect
of the obligations entailed by membership of the League. A Member
of the League which had violated any covenant of the League could
be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a vote of the
Council concurred in by the representatives of al1the other Members of
the League represented thereon (para. 4, Art. 16, of the Covenant).
The representative of South Africa conceded that:
". ..if a conflict between a mandatory and the Council occurred
and if al1the Members of the Council were of the opinion that the
mandatory had violated a covenant of the League, it would have
been legally possible for the Council to expel the mandatory from
the League and thereafter decisions of the Council could no longer
be thwarted by the particular mandatory-for instance, adecision
to revoke the mandate. The mandatory would then no longer be a
Member of the League and would then accordingly no longer be
entitled to attend and vote in Council meetings.
... we agree that by expelling a mandatory the Council could have
overcome the practical or mechanical difficulties created by the
unanimity requirement." (Hearing of 15 March 1971 .)
It was no doubt the consciousness of this position which prompted
the deliberate absence of a mandatory from a meeting of the Council
of the Le'aguewhich enabled the Council to take decisions that the
mandatory might have felt obliged to vote against if it had been present.
If a mandatory ceased to be a Member of the League and the Council
felt that the presence of its representative in a meeting of the Council
dealing with matters affecting the mandate would be helpful, it could
still be invited to attend as happened in the case of Japan after it ceased
to be a Member of the League. But it could not attend as of right under
paragraph 5 of Article 4 of the Covenant.
In addition, if need arose the Covenant could be amended under
Article 26 of the Covenant. In fact no such need arose but the authority
was provided in the Covenant. It would thus be idle to contend that the
mandates system was deliberately devised, withopen eyes, so as to leave
the Council of the League powerless against the veto of the mandatory
if the latter chose to exercise it.
Those responsible for the Covenant were anxious and worked hard Le représentant de l'Afrique du Sud, répondant à une question posée
par un membre de la Cour, a admis qu'on n'avait pas connaissance d'un
seul cas où le représentantd'une puissance mandataire eût émis unvote
négatifà une réunion du Conseil, de manière à paralyser une décision.
Il est donc établiqu'en pratique c'est toujours le Conseil de la Societé
non le mandataire qui a eu le dernier mot.
D'amples précautions étaientprises dans le Pacte de la Sociétédes
Nations pour garantir son application effective ainsi que le respect des
clauses concernant l'exécution desobligations qui incombaient aux
Membres. Un Membre de la Sociétéqui se rendait coupable de la viola-
tion d'un des engagements résultant du Pacte pouvait êtreexclu de la
Société, l'exclusintantprononcéepar levote detous lesautres Membres
de la Sociétéreprésentésau Conseil (art. 16,par.4, du Pacte).
Le représentant de l'Afriquedu Sud a reconnu que:
((siun confiit s'étaitéleentre un mandataire et le Conseil et si tous
les Membres du Conseil avaient étéd'avis que le mandataire avait
violé l'un des engagements résultant du Pacte, il aurait été juridi-
quement possible que le Conseil excluede la Sociétéle mandataire,
qui n'aurait plus alors étéà pour faire opposition aux décisionsdu
Conseil, par exemple à une décision de révoquer le mandat. Le
mandataire n'aurait DIUS été Membrede la Sociétédes Nations et
n'aurait donc plus eu le droit de siégeret de voter aux séancesdu
Conseil.
...nous admettons qu'en prononçant l'expulsion d'unmandataire le
Conseil aurait pu surmonter les difficultéspratiques ou mécaniques
crééespar la règle de l'unanimité. » (Audience du 15 mars 1971.)
C'està coup sûr parce qu'on avait conscience de cette situation qu'il
est arrivéqu'un mandataire s'abstienne volontairement d'assister à une
réuniondu Conseil de la Société des Nations, lui permettant ainsi d'adop-
ter des décisionscontre lesquelles ce mandataire aurait pu se sentir obligé
de voter s'il avait étéprésent.
Si, un mandataire ayant cesséd'êtreMembre de la Société des Nations,
le Conseil estimait néanmoins utile que ce mandataire fût représenté à
une réunion où des questions intéressantle mandat devaient êtrediscu-
tées,il pouvait encore l'inviteà y assister; il le fit dans le cas du Japon,
après que cet Etat eut quitté la Société.Mais un mandataire se trouvant
dans cette situationn'aurait pu seprévaloir del'article4,paragraphe,du
Pacte pour siégerde plein droit.
Au surplus, si le besoin s'en était fait sentir, le Pacte aurait pu être
amendé conformément à son article 26. 11n'en a pas étéainsi, mais la
possibilité existait. Il serait donc vain d'àffirmer que le système des
mandats a été conçu, depropos délibéré p,our que leConseil de la Société
soit désarmési un mandataire décidaitd'exercer son droit de veto.
Les auteurs du Pacte ont voulu instituer un systèmequi permette de61 NAMIBIA (s.w.AFRICA) (DECL. ZAFRULLA KHAN)
to institute a systern which would be effective in carrying out to the
full the sacred trust of civilization. Had they deliberately devised a
framework which rnight enable a mandatory so inclined to defy the
systern with irnpunity, they would have been guilty of defeating the
declared purpose of the mandates system and this is not to be thought of;
nor is it to be irnagined that these wise statesrnen, despite al1the care
that they took and the reasoning and persuasion that they brought into
play, were finally persuaded into accepting as reality that which could
so easily be turned into a fiction.
In my view the supervisory authority of the General Assembly of the
United Nations in respect of the rnandated territory, being derived frorn
the Covenant of the League and the Mandate Agreement, isnot restricted
by any provision of the Charter of the United Nations. The extent of
that authority must be deterrnined by reference to the relevant provisions
of the Covenant of the League and the Mandate Agreement. The General
Assembly was entitled to exercise the sarne authority in respect of the
administration of the Territory by the Mandatory as was possessed by
the Council of the League and its decisions and determinations in that
respect had the same force and effect as the decisions and determinations
of the Council of the League. This was well illustrated in the case of
General Assembly resolution 289 (IV), adopted on 21 Novernber 1949
recommending that Libya shall become indipendent as soon as possible
and in any case not later than 1 January 1952. A detailed procedure
for the achievernent of this objective was laid down, including the
appointment by the General Assembly of a United Nations Comrnis-
sioner in Libya and a Council to aid and advise hirn, etc. AI1the recom-
mendations contained in this resolution constituted binding decisions;
decisionc which had been adopted in accordance with the provisions of
the Charter but whose binding character was derived frorn Annex XI
to the Treaty of Peace with Italy.
The representative of South Africa, during the course of his oral sub-
mission, refrained from using the expression "apartheid" but urged:
". ..South Africa is in the position that its conduct would be
unlawful if the differentiation which it adrnittedly practisesshould
be directed at, and have the result- of subordinating the interests
of one or certain groups on a racial or ethnic basis to those of
others,.. .If that can be established in fact, then South Africa
would be guilty of violation of its obligations in that respect, other-
wise not.'' (Hearing of 17 March 1971 .)remplir efficacement la mission sacrée de civilisation et ils n'ont pas
mesuré leurs peines pour y parvenir. S'ils avaient sciemment crééun
cadre dans lequel le mandataire qui y aurait étédisposéaurait pu braver
impunément le système, ils auraient étécoupables d'aller à l'encontre
de l'objet déclarédu système des mandats, hypothèse qui n'est pas à
envisager; on ne saurait imaginer non plus que, malgréle mal qu'ils se
sont donné, et malgré leur effort de réflexion et de persuasion, ces
politiques avisésont étéen fin de compte convaincus d'accepter comme
réelce qu'on pouvait si facilement transformer en simple fiction.
Du fait qu'ilsdécoulentdu Pacte de la Sociétédes Nationset del'accord
de mandat, les pouvoirs de surveillance de l'Assembléegénéraledes
Nations Unies sur leterritoire sous mandat ne sont limités, selonmoi, par
aucune disposition de la Charte des Nations Unies. Pour déterminer
l'étenduede ces pouvoirs, il faut se reporter aux dispositions pertinentes
du Pacte et de l'accord de mandat. L'Assembléegénéralepeut, pour ce
qui est de l'administration du territoire par le mandataire, exercer les
pouvoirs que leConseil de la Société deN s ations possédait,et sesdécisions
et résolutions en ce domaine ont la mêmeforce et le même effetque les
décisionset résolutions dudit Conseil. Je n'en veux pour preuve que la
résolution289 (IV),endate du 21novembre 1949,par laquelle l'Assemblée
généralerecommandait que la Libye accède à l'indépendancele plus tôt
possible et en tout casau plustard leIerjanvier 1952.Toute une procédure
était prévue pour parvenir à ce résultat, y compris la désignation par
l'Assembléegénéraled'un commissaire des Nations Unies pour la Libye
et la constitution d'un conseilchargé delui apporter son concours et ses
avis. Toutes les recommandations figurant dans cette résolution consti-
tuaient autant de décisions impératives, adoptées conformément aux
dispositions de la Charte, mais qui tiraient leur force obligatoire de
l'annexe XI du traitéde paix avec l'Italie.
Dans son exposéoral, le représentant de l'Afrique su Sud s'est gardé
d'employer le mot d'apartheid. mais, selon ses déclarations,
[l'Afrique du Sud considère que son comportement serait illégal sila
différenciation qu'ellepratique - elle ne s'en cache pas - visait et
conduisait à subordonner pour des raisons raciales ou ethniques les
intérêtsd'un ou de certains groupes à ceux des autres ...Si cela
pouvait être établien fait, alors l'Afrique du Sud serait coupable
d'avoir faillises obligations à cet égard,autrement pas. » (Audience
du 17mars 1971 .) The policy of apartheid was initiated by Prime Minister Malan and
was then vigorously put into effect by his successors, Strijdom and
Verwoerd. It has been continuously proclaimed that the purpose and
object of the policy are the maintenance of White domination. Speaking
to the South African House of Assembly, as late as 1963,Dr. Verwoerd
said :
"Reduced to its simplest form the problem is nothing else than
this: Vdewant to keep South Africa White ... Keeping it White can
only mean one thing, namely, White domination, not leadership, not
guidance, but control, supremacy. If we are agreed that it is the
desire of the people that the White man should be able to continue
to protect himself by White domination . . .we say that it can be
achieved by separate development." (I.C.J. Pleadings, South West
Africa, Vol. IV, p. 264.)
South Africa's replyto this in its Rejoinder in the 1966cases was in effect
that these and other similar pronouncements were qualified by "the
promise to provide separate homelands for the Bantu groups" wherein the
Bantu would be free to develop his capacities to the same degree as the
White could do in the rest of the country. But this promise itself was
always subject to the qualification that the Bantu homelands would
develop under the guardianship of the White. In this coiinection it was
urged that in 1361 the "Prime Minister spoke of a greater degree of
ultimate independence for Bantu homelands than he had rnentioned a
decade earlier". This makes little differencein respect ofthe main purpose
of the policy which continued to be the domination of the White.
It needs to be remembered, however, that the Court is not concerned
in these proceedings with conditions in South Africa. The Court is
concerned with the administration of South West Africa as carried on
by the Mandatory in discharge of his obligations under the Mandate
which prescribed that the well-beingand development of people who were
not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the
modern world constituted a sacred trust of civilization and that the best
method of giving effect to this principle was that the tutelage of such
peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who, by reason of their
resources, their experience and their geographical position could best
undertake this responsibility (Art. 22,paras. 1and 2, of the Covenant of
the League of Nations).
The administration was to be carried on "in the interests of the indi-
genous population" (para. 6, Art. 22). For the discharge of this obligation
itis not enough that the administration should believein good faith that
the policy it proposes to follow isinthe best interests of al1sections of the
population. The supervisory authority must be satisfied that it is in the La politique d'apartheid a été inauguréepar M. Malan, alors premier
ministre, et vigoureusement poursuivie par sessuccesseurs, MM. Strijdom
et Verwoerd. Il a été constamment proclamé quele but et l'objet de cette
politique étaient le maintien de la domination blanche. M. Verwoerd
déclarait encore en 1963devant l'Assembléede l'Afrique du Sud :
IRéduit à sa forme la plus simple, le problème n'est autre que le
suivant: nous voulons que l'Afrique du Sud reste blanche ...La
garder blanche ne peut vouloir dire qu'une seule chose, à savoir
assurer la domination des blancs, leur assurer non la (direction )),
non I'((orientation ))mais le (contrôle », la ((suprématie )).Si nous
sommes d'accord pour dire que c'est le désir du peuple que les
blancs soient en mesure de continuer à se protégeren maintenant la
domination blanche ...nous disons que le moyen d'y parvenir est
le développement séparé. » (C.I.J. Mémoires, Sud-Ouest africain,
vol. IV, p. 264.)
Dans les affaires de 1966,l'Afrique du Sud a expliquéen substance, dans
sa duplique, que cette déclaration et d'autres propos analogues étaient
tempéréspar la «promesse de créer des foyers (homelands) distincts
pour les groupes bantous 1)où les Bantous seraient libres de tirer parti de
leurs aptitudes de la même façonque les blancs dans le reste du pays.
Mais cette promesse elle-mêmeétait toujours sujette à cette restriction
que les foyers bantous devraient se développersous la tutelle des blancs.
On a dit à ce propos qu'en 1961, (le premier ministre a parlé d'accorder
en définitiveaux foyers bantous une plus grande indépendance qu'il ne
l'avait fait dix ans auparavant ))Mais cela ne changeguèrele but essentiel
de la politique suivie, qui reste l'hégémonie des blancs.
Il convient toutefois de rappeler que, dans la présente procédure,la
Cour n'a pas à se préoccuper dela situation en Afrique du Sud. Ce qui
l'intéresse, c'estl'administration du Sud-Ouest africain, telle qu'elle a
été assurép ear le mandataire en exécution desobligations que lui imposait
le mandat, lequel prévoyait que le bien-être etle développement des
peuples non encore capables de se diriger eux-mêmesdans les conditions
particulièrement difficiles du monde moderne formaient une mission
sacrée de civilisation et que la meilleure méthode de réaliserpratique-
ment ce principe était de confier la tutelle de ces peuples aux nations
développéesqui, en raison de leurs ressources, de leur expérience oude
leur position géographique, étaient le mieux à mêmed'assumer cette
responsabilité (art. 22, par. 1 et 2, du Pacte de la Société desNa-
tions).
L'administration devait êtreexercée cdans l'intérêt de la population
indigène ))(art. 22, par. 6). Pour qu'une obligation semblable soit respec-
tée,il ne suffitpas que l'administration croie de bonne foi quela politique
qu'elle se propose de suivre est conforme à l'intérêt bien entendu de
toutes les couches de la population: encore faut-il que l'autorité chargéebest interests of the indigenous population of the Territory. This follows
from Article 6 of the Mandate Agreement for South West Africa, read
with paragraph 6 of Article 22 of the Covenant.
The representative of South Africa, while admitting the right of the
people of South West Africa to self-determination, urged in his oral
statement that the exercise of that right must take into full account the
limitations imposed, according to him, on such exercise by the tribal and
cultural divisions in the Territory. He concluded that in the case of South
West Africa self-determination "may well find itself practically restricted
to some kind of autonomy and local self-government within a larger
arrangement of CO-operation"(hearing of 17 March 1971).This in effect
means a denial of self-determination as envisaged in the Charter of the
United Nations.
Whatever may have been the conditions in South Africa calling for
special measures, those conditions did not exist in the case of South West
Africa at the time when South Africa assumed the obligation of a manda-
tory in respect of the Territory, nor have they come into existence since.
In South West Africa the small White element was not and is not indi-
genous to the Territory. There can be no excuse in the case of South West
Africa forthe application of the policy of apartheid so far as the interests
of the White population are concerned. It is claimed, however, that the
various indigenous groups of the population have reached different stages
of development and that there are serious ethnic considerations which cal1
for the application of the policy of separate development of each group.
The following observations of the Director of the Institute of Race
Relations, London, are apposite in this context:
". .. White South African arguments are based on the different
stages of development reached by various groups of people. It is
undisputed fact that groups have developed at different paces in
respect of the control of environment (although understanding of
other aspects of life has not always grown at the same pace). But
the aspect of South African thought which is widely questioned
elsewhereis the assumption that an individual is permanently limited
by thelimitations of hisgroup. His ties with it may be strong; indeed,
when considering politics and national survival, the assumption that
they will be stroi-igis altogether reasonable. Again, as a matter of
choice, people may prefer to mix socially with those of their own
group, but to Saythat by law people of one group must mix with no
others can really only proceed from a conviction not only that the
other groups are inferior but that every member of each of the other
groups is permanently and irremediably inferior. It is this that
rankles. 'Separate but equal' is possible so long as it is a matter of
choice by both parties; legally imposed by one, it must be regarded
by the other as a humiliation, and far more so if it applies not onlyde la surveillance parvienne à la conviction que cette politique est con-
forme à l'intérêtde la population indigène du territoire. C'est ce qui
découle del'article6 du mandat pour le Sud-Ouest africain et de l'article
22, paragraphe 6, du Pacte.
Le représentant de l'Afrique du Sud a reconnu, certes, le droit du
peuple du Sud-Ouest africain à l'autodétermination, mais il a affirmé
dans son exposéoral que, pour l'exercicede ce droit, ilaIIait tenir pleine-
ment compte des limites qu'imposeraient, selon lui, les divisions tribales
et culturelles du territoire.l a conclu que dans le cas du Sud-Ouest
africain l'autodétermination (peut fort bien, dans la pratique, se trouver
réduite à une sorte d'autonomie locale dans le cadre d'un système de
coopération plus large »(audience du 17mars 1971).Cela revient en fait
à nier le droit à l'autodétermination, tel que l'envisage la Charte des
Nations Unies.
Quelles qu'aient pu êtreles circonstances qui, en Afrique du Sud, ont
amené à prendre des mesures spéciales,ces circonstances n'existaient
pas dans le Sud-Ouest africain au moment où l'Afrique du Sud y a assumé
les obligations de mandataire et elles n'ont pas non plus fait leur ap-
parition depuis. Dans le Sud-Ouest africain, la petite minorité blanche
n'a jamais constituéune population autochtone. Les intérêts de la popu-
lation blanche ne sauraient donc y excuser l'application de la politique
d'apartheid. On affirme cependant que les différentsgroupes de popula-
tion indigènes sont à des niveaux de développement différentset que
d'importantes considérations ethniques obligent àappliquer une politique
de développement séparé à chacun de ces groupes. Les observations
suivantes du directeur de l'Institut des relations interraciales de Londres
méritent à ce propos d'être citées:
Les Sud-Africains blancs tirent argument des différents niveaux
de développement qu'auraient atteint les divers groupes de popu-
lation.Il est de fait que ces groupes ont évolué plus oumoins vite
pour ce qui touche la maîtrise de l'environnement (le rythme de
l'évolutionpouvant cependant êtredifférentpour d'autres aspects
de la vie). Mais l'aspect du raisonnement sud-africain le plus généra-
lement critiquéest le postulat selon lequel les limitations du groupe
s'imposent à jamais à l'individu. Les attaches de l'individu avec le
groupe peuvent êtrefortes; surleplan de la politique et de l'existence
nationale, il est mêmeparfaitement raisonnable de supposer qu'elles
le sont. De même,s'ilsont lechoix, lesgenspeuvent préférerfréquen-
ter les membres de leur propre groupe, mais dire qu'en vertu de la
loi les gens appartenant à un certain groupe ne doivent fréquenter
personne d'autre procède forcément dela conviction, non seulement
que les autres groupes sont inférieurs, mais encore que chaque
membre de tout autre groupe l'est aussi, d'une façon permanente
et irrémédiable. C'est cetteidée qui révolte.((Séparés mais égaux )),
cela peut se concevoir s'il s'agit d'un libre choix des deux parties64 NAMIBIA (s.w. AFRICA) (DECL. ZAFRULLA KHAN)
to the group as a whole but to individuals. In fact, of course, what
separate developrnent has meant has been anything but equal.
These are some reasons why it will be hard to find natives of
Africa who believethat to extend the policy of separate development
to South West Africa even more completely than at present is in the
interest of any but the Whiteinhabitants." (Quoted inI.C.J. Pleadings,
South West Africa, Vol. IV, p. 339.)
Towards the close of his oral presentation the representative of South
Africa madea plea to the Court in the following terms :
"In our submission, the general requirernent placed by the
Charter on al1 United Nations activities is that they must further
peace, friendly relations, and CO-operation between nations, and
especially between member States. South Africa, as a member
State, is under a duty to contribute towards those ends, and she
desires todo so, although she has no intention of abdicating what she
regards as her responsibilities on the sub-continent of southern
Africa.
If there are to be genuine efforts at achieving a peaceful solution,
they will have to satisfy certain criteria. They will have to respect
the will of the self-determining peoples of South West Africa. They
will have to take into account the facts of geography, of economics,
of budgetary requirements, of the ethnic conditions and of the state
of development.
If this Court, even in an opinion on legal questions, could indicate
the road towards a peaceful and constructive solution along these
lines, then the Court would have made a great contribution, in our
respectful submission, to the causeof international peace and security
and, more, to the cause of friendly relations amongst not only the
nations but amongst al1men." (Hearing of 5 March 197 1.)
The representative of the United States of America, in his oral presenta-
tion, observed that :
". ..the question of holding a free and proper plebiscite under
appropriate auspices and with conditions and arrangements which
would ensure a fair and informed expression of the will of the
people of Namibia deserves study. It is a matter which might be
properly submitted to the competent political organs of the United
Nations, which have consistently manifested their concern that the intéressées; maissi c'est une solution imposée légalementpar l'une
des parties, l'autre ne peut qu'y voir une brimade, surtout si elle ne
s'applique pas seulement au groupe en tant que tel, mais aussi aux
individus. 11est évident qu'en réalité rien n'esmtoins ((éga))que le
développement séparé.
Voilà donc quelques-unes des raisons qui font qu'il se trouvera
difficilement des Africains pour penser qu'une extension encore plus
grande de la politique de développement séparéau Sud-Ouest afri-
cain sert les intérêts d'autreshabitants que les blancs.))(Citédans
C.I.J. MémoiresS ,ud-Ouest africai vnol.IV, p. 339.)
Vers la fin de son exposéoral le représentant de l'Afrique du Sud a
adressé à la Cour le plaidoyer suivant:
1Selon nous, la condition générale à laquelle la Charte soumet
toutes les activités desNations Unies est qu'elles doivent favoriser
la paix, les relations amicales et la coopération entre les nations,
notamment entre les Etats Membres. En tant qu'Etat Membre,
l'Afrique du Sud a le devoir de contribuer à ces fins, et elle en a le
désir,bien qu'elle n'aitaucunement l'intention d'abdiquer ce qu'elle
considère comme ses responsabilités dans le sous-continent de
l'Afrique australe.
Les efforts visant à une solution pacifique devront, pour être
authentiques, répondre à certains critères. Ils devront respecter la
volonté des populations du Sud-Ouest africain disposant de leur
propre sort. Ils devront tenir compte des réalitésgéographiques,
économiques et budgétaires, desconditions ethniques et du degré
de développement.
Sila Cour, mêmedans un avis sur des questionsjuridiques, pouvait
montrer la voie vers une solution pacifique et constructive en ce
sens, nous estimons qu'elle contribuerait grandement - nous le lui
disons respectueusement - à la cause de la paix et de la sécurité
internationales et, mieux encore, à celle des relations amicales non
seulement entre les nations mais aussi entre tous les hommes. ))
(Audience du 5 mars 1971 .)
Le représentant des Etats-Unis d'Amérique a déclaré devantla Cour
((qu'il vaut la peine d'étudier la question de l'organisation d'un
plébiscite loyal et régulier,sous des auspices appropriés, dans des
conditions et selon des modalités quigarantiraient à la population
de la Namibie la possibilitéd'exprimer sa volonté librement et en
connaissance de cause. Cette question pourrait fort bien êtresoumise
aux organes politiques compétents des Nations Unies, qui ont cons- Namibians achieve self-determination. The Court rnay wish to so
indicate in its opinion to the Security Council." (Hearing of 9 March
1971.)
The Court having arrived at the conclusion that the Mandate has been
terminated and that the presence of South Africa in South West Africa is
illegal,1 would, in response to the plea made by the representative of
South Africa, suggest that South Africa should offer to withdraw its
administration from South West Africa in consultation with the United
Nations so that a process of withdrawal and substitution in its place of
United Nations' control rnay beagreed upon and carried into effectwith
the minimum disturbance of present administrative arrangements. It
should also be agreed upon that, after the expiry of a certain period but
not later than a reasonable time-limit thereafter, a plebiscite rnay be held
under the supervision of the United Nations, which should ensure the
freedom and impartiality of the plebiscite, to ascertain the wishes of the
inhabitants of the Territory with regard to their political future. If the
result of the plebiscite should reveal a clear preponderance of views in
support of a particular course and objective, that course should be adop-
ted so that the desired objective rnay be achieved as early as possible.
South Africa's insistenceupon giving effect to the will of the peoples
of South West Africa proceeds presumably from the conviction that an
overwhelming majority of the peoples of the Territory desire closer
political integration with the Republic of South Africa. Should that
prove in fact to be the case the United Nations, being wholly committed
to the principle of self-determination of peoples, would be expected to
readily give effect to the clearly expressed wishes of the peoples of the
Territory. Should the result of the plebiscite disclose their preference for
a different solution, South Africa should equally readily accept and
respect such manifestation of the willof the peoples concerned and should
CO-operatewith the United Nations in giving effectto it.
The Government of South Africa,beingconvinced that an overwhelming
majority of the peoples of South West Africa truly desire incorporation
with the Republic, would run little risk of a contrary decision through the
adoption of the procedure here suggested. If some such procedure is
adopted and the conclusion that rnay emerge therefrom, whatever it rnay
prove to be, is put into effect, South Africa would have vindicated itself
in the eyes of the world and in the estimation of the peoples of South
West Africa, whose freely expressed wishesmust be supreme. There would
still remain the possibility, and, if South Africa's estimation of the situa-
tion is close enough to reality, the strong probability, that once the
peoples of South West Africa have been put in a position to manage their
own affairs without any outside influence or control and they have had
greater experience of the difficultiesand problems with which they would
be confronted, they rnay freely decide, in the exercise of their sovereignty,
to establish acloser political relationship with South Africa. The adoption tamment manifestéleur souci de voir les Namibiens obtenir l'auto-
détermination et la Cour voudra peut-êtreindiquer cela dans l'avis
qu'elle adressera au Conseil de sécurité.)(Audience du 9mars 1971 .)
La Cour étant parvenue à la conclusicn qu'il a étémis fin au mandat
et que la présence de l'Afrique du Sud dans le Sud-Ouest africain est
illégale,je me permets de répondre à l'appel adressé à la Cour par le
représentant de l'Afrique du Sud et de suggérerque l'Afrique du Sud
offre de retirer son administration du Sud-Ouest africain en consultation
avec les Nations Unies, de façon qu'une opérationde retrait, suivie d'une
prise en charge par les Nations Unies, puisse êtreenvisagéed'un commun
accord et menée à bien avec le moins possible de bouleversement dans
l'organisation administrative existante.Il devrait égalementêtreconvenu
que, à l'expiration d'une certaine période mais sans dépasser un délai
raisonnable, un plébiscitedestiné à permettre aux habitants du territoire
de faire connaître leurs vŒuxsur leur avenir politique aurait lieu sous la
surveillance des Nations Unies, qui assureraient la libertéet l'impartialité
de la consultation. Si le plébiscite dégageaitune nette majorité en faveur
d'une solution et d'un objectif déterminé,c'est cette solution qui devrait
êtreadoptée en vue d'atteindre dèsque possible l'objectif en question.
L'Afrique du Sud insiste pour que la volontédes peuples du Sud-Ouest
africain soit respectée, sans doute parce qu'elle est convaincue qu'une
majorité écrasantedes populations du territoire se prononcerait en faveur
d'une intégration politique plus étroiteavec la République sud-africaine.
S'il enétaitainsi, l'Organisation des Nations Unies, qui est tout acquise
au principe de l'autodétermination, s'inclinerait devant le vŒuclairement
exprimépar les populations du territoire. Si, au contraire, le plébiscite
devait révélerque ces dernières préfèrentune autre solution, l'Afrique
du Sud devrait de mêmeaccepter et respecter leur volonté et coopérer
avec les Nations Unies pour qu'elle soit suivie d'effet.
Le Gouvernement sud-africain est certain qu'une majorité écrasante
de la population du Sud-Ouest africain désirevéritablement s'intégrer
à la République; dans ce cas, l'adoption de la méthode que je viens de
décrire ne l'exposerait guèreau risque d'une décision adverse.Si l'on a
recours à une méthodesemblable et si la conclusion qu'elle aura permis
de dégager, quelle qu'ellesoit, est effectivement appliquée, l'Afrique du
Sud se sera justifiée auxyeux du monde et dans l'estime des peuples du
Sud-Ouest africain, dont la volonté librement expriméedoit en tout cas
l'emporter. Il resteraita possibilitéet, si l'appréciationque l'Afrique du
Sud porte sur la situation est suffisamment proche de la réalité,la forte
probabilité que, quand les peuples du Sud-Ouest africain, une fois mis
à même dediriger leurs propres destinéessans pression ni contrôle ex-
térieurs,auront acquis une plus grande expérience des difficultés etdes
problèmes à surmonter, ils décident librement et souverainement de
nouer des relations politiques plus étroites avec l'Afrique du Sud. En66 NAMlBIA (S.W.AFRICA()DECL .AFRULLA KHAN)
of the course here suggested would indeed make a great contribution "to
the cause of international peace and security and, more, to the cause of
friendly relations amongst not only the nations but amongst al1men".
Vice-President~~ou~and JudgesPADILLA NERVOP ,ETRÉN ,NYEAMA,
DILLARD and DE CASTRO append separate opinions to the Opinion of
the Court.
Judges Sir Gerald FITZMAURICaEd GROSappend dissentingopinions
to the Opinion of the Court.
(Initialled) Z.K.
(Initialled) S.A. NAMIBIE(S.-O. AFRICAIN) (DÉCL. ZAFRULLA KHAN) 66
adoptant la ligne de conduite suggéici, l'Afrique du Sud contribuerait
grandement ((àla cause de la paix et de la sécuriti internationales et,
mieux encore, à celle des relations amicales non seulement entre les
nations mais aussi entre tous les hom».s
M. AMMOUN, Vice-président,etM. FADILL AEKLO i,i~~f",ONYEAMA,
DILLARe DtDE CASTRO, jugr:~,joipneiàI'avisconsultatif les exposésde
leur opinion individuelle.
SirGerald FITZMAURI etE. GRCSj,~ges,joignent àl'avisconsultatif
les exposésde leur opinion dissidente.
(Paruphé)Z.K.
(r"ùi-ûphéS.A.
Advisory Opinion of 21 June 1971